Gate of God

by Stayrr

This is a strange and inexplicable world…Mountains, water, stones, flowers, grass, trees, wood, the Sun, moonlight, stars… All creation under the Heavens and Earths are sources of energy. In this world, there are all the classics from his previous world, but there is a new addition: The Law of Dao. Fang Zhengzhi was conflicted. I can obtain power from reading books? Should I read T

26. 810

Read Gate of God - Chapter 810 - A Sudden Change and The Secret of Heaven-Receiving Door online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 810: A Sudden Change and The Secret of Heaven-Receiving Door

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

"Hmm, don't overestimate yourself!" Qian Ye scoffed, and a dazzling ray of sunlight appeared behind Lin Mubai. Then, a hand appeared from the sunlight.

Lin Mubai would definitely die if he was struck by the hand.

However, at that split second, Qian Yu changed her direction in the air in a freakish manner, following which, a silver moon appeared on top of Lin Mubai's head.

It was noontime… A moon?

This was a refreshing sight to behold.

However, what happened next was even more refreshing. Lin Mubai just disappeared from the spot after the moon appeared on his head. Then, a faint black shadow appeared in Qian Yu's hand.

"Qian Yu's skills… Are really amazing!" Fang Zhengzhi became curious about Qian Yu's strength after he saw that.

As that thought ran through his mind, the surrounding area suddenly vibrated. Ling Yun Tower, which was originally covered by the golden radiance, changed into a completely different scenery.

It looked like a mini version of the 10,000 Miles Mountain River Illustration now.

Everyone found themselves standing on a stretch of mountains full of greeneries and rivers. There were even clouds floating above their heads and they could touch them just by extending their hands.

"It's Ling Yun Realm!"

"The leader is using Ling Yun Realm?!"

"Everybody stay right where you are and don't do anything!"

Ling Yun Tower's disciples were caught off-guard by the sudden change, but they quickly reminded each other what to do.

Of course, apart from those disciples who supported Qian Ye, the minority of disciples who were on Qian Yu's side started saying things like 'Lady Qian Yu, be careful!' and 'Lady Qian Yu, watch out!'.

Fang Zhengzhi ignored all of them and focused solely on the changes in the surroundings.

"Ling Yun Realm?"

"Is this Ling Yun Realm?"

"It's just like a mini version of the 10,000 Miles Mountain River Illustration… Wait!"

Fang Zhengzhi suddenly looked towards the sky and discovered that the golden light screen which was above them had completely disappeared.

Even the sun and the blue sky, which were barely visible from within the golden light screen, had disappeared too. It felt like the entire world had shrunk.

Of course, it wasn't logical to conclude that the world had disappeared. In that case, the only plausible explanation was that the golden light screen had turned into the surrounding sceneries.

Or did it… Transform?

Fang Zhengzhi wasn't sure about it, but he was certain that the mountain range beneath him was getting bigger, and the sky was getting taller.

It felt like the world was expanding.

"Wait a minute, the world?!"

Fang Zhengzhi rubbed his chest subconsciously. For some reason, he had a strong suspicion that the Ling Yun Realm was extremely similar to The Vast World.

For example, when The Vast World appeared, it first encompassed the surrounding area before destroying it and recreating it into another separated world that the user envisioned.

On the other hand, Ling Yun Realm… It seemed to contain an independent world by itself, and anything that entered this world would be converted into part of it.

Although there were slight differences between the two treasures, their fundamentals and core principles were remarkably similar.

Was Ling Yun Realm related to The Vast World?

These were Fang Zhengzhi's thoughts, but it was difficult to prove them, especially since Qian Yu and Qian Ye were engaged in a fierce battle.

The mountain range expanded, and the clouds flew higher, which obviously led to the appearance of sunlight.

However, when the sun shone on them, the moon that engulfed Lin Mubai didn't disappear. It just suspended in the air freakishly.

"I can let you and Ping Yang off if you hand over the Radiant Moon Realm!" Qian Ye's voice was heard as she appeared beneath the sun. Her golden dress looked holy under the sunlight, as if she was bathing in the Light of the Sage.

"Ling Yun Realm isn't complete without the Radiant Moon Realm. Sister's power is enough to extend the daytime by 3 days at best. Afterward, Ling Yun Realm would wear off by itself. However, if I gave you the Radiant Moon Realm now, I'm afraid that it would last longer than three days." Qian Yu appeared below the silver moon as she spoke. The silvery radiance covered her body like an outfit.

"Do you think you could last three days if you don't hand over the Radiant Moon Realm?'

"I have to try."

"Sometimes, it pays to try."

"Over a dozen years have passed. Since I've gotten out of the seal, I wouldn't have remained the same and made zero improvements, would I?"

"Improvements? Alright, I shall witness the improvements that my sister made!" As Qian Ye said that, her body burst into a golden flame, which was formed by the golden radiance.

Qian Yu didn't say another word, but her eyes turned completely silvery like the winter when she saw the golden flame on Qian Ye's body.

Meanwhile, Fang Zhengzhi was protecting Ping Yang with one hand and keeping the other behind his back. He was staring at the sun and the moon in the sky, deep in his thoughts.

While a fierce battle took place at Ling Yun Tower, two other sects of Holy Region, Yin Yang Hall and Fu Xi Valley, all the other sects of varying sizes, as well as the four great dynasties, had all received a letter from Heaven Dao Pavilion.

"Why is Heaven Dao Pavilion initiating a Heaven Alliance Meeting? Did they discover something?"

"That's right. Otherwise, given Mu Qingfeng's personality… He would usually spend his time preaching his 'Dao of Mediocrity' rather than taking the lead."

"In that case, should we take part?"

"Yeah we should. Furthermore, we need to rush towards 'Heaven Zen Mountain' as soon as possible!"

"Got it!"

A person quickly exited a black stone room in Yin Yang Hall, and he unknowingly looked towards the new stone pavilion which was built beside the room.

The stone pavilion was extremely well-made. It completely built with a type of gigantic black rock, and it looked different from all the other stone rooms.

A dim radiance flashed past the person's eyes, but it disappeared almost immediately, only to be replaced by calmness.

Then, the person went away speedily.

Yin Yang Hall gradually became livelier as countless disciples started to gather around. However, every one of them looked solemn.

What happened in Yin Yang Hall was completely different from the development in Heaven Dao Pavilion.

Heaven Dao Pavilion was currently at its quietest. There weren't many disciples guarding the sword peak, and the number of disciples in the sect was much fewer than the normal times too.

Obviously, this wasn't because all of them had died.

As the initiator of the 'Heaven Alliance Meeting' this time, they had already left for 'Heaven Zen Mountain', which was located at the center of the Holy Region, a long time ago.

Therefore, there were fewer than 100 disciples remaining in Heaven Dao Pavilion at the moment.

All the administrative matters were handed over to the Sixth elder, as all other elders had left for Heaven Zen Mountain together with the sect leader, Mu Qingfeng.

However, the disciples tasked with guarding the Heaven-Receiving Door at the Heaven Academic Altar were still standing around the door dutifully.

The Heaven-Receiving Door was built entirely from jade rock, giving it an ancient but simple look. The door was exuding a depressing air which made the surrounding atmosphere grim.

"Senior brother, I feel like the Heaven-Receiving Door… Is little strange recently!" a disciple in a white scholar's robe turned towards and the middle-aged man beside him and said.

"Strange? What's strange about it?" the middle-aged man replied softly.

"I don't know. Don't you feel that it's getting increasingly harder to breathe near the door?" said the disciple in a white scholar's robe in a tired tone.

"Aren't you just feeling agitated because of the changes in the outside world that you've heard about?"

"Senior brother, I…"

"I can understand how you feel, since I was in the same position before. It's perfectly fine if you feel like exploring the outside world, since the changes meant new opportunities too. However, since we were tasked by our master to guard the door, we have to carry out our duties. Otherwise, we'd be breaking the rules and the laws of the Heaven Dao!"

"Senior brother, you're right. I know my mistakes now…" the disciple in white lowered his head and touched his chest as he took a deep breath to calm himself down.

However, his body suddenly trembled and his eyes went agape before he could exhale completely. He was even coughing badly because he couldn't control his breathing.

"Junior brother, what's wrong?" asked the middle-aged man when he saw the other disciple's face turning bright red.

The other disciples were looking at him with a confused expression too.

"Door… Door, senior brother… The door…" the disciple in white was obviously out of breath because he was overwhelmed by fear. He looked extremely terrified at the moment. Although he couldn't speak clearly, he still did his best and pointed towards the door.

"Door? What… Hmmm? Door… Door?!" the middle-aged man quickly looked towards the direction the disciple in white was pointing at after a short while.

However, when he saw the Heaven-Receiving Door, he went from looking confused to looking terrified just like the disciple in white.

Terror!

It was a heartfelt terror!

It didn't mean that he was too emotionally weak, because what happened at the Heaven Receiving Door was completely out of his control.

The other few disciples were stupefied and left slack-jawed as well.

"Call the master, call the master now!" exclaimed the middle-aged man, with his face pale as a sheet.

"Master? Didn't… Didn't he leave for the Heaven Alliance Meeting?"

"Oh crap… Master isn't here?! Hurry up and inform the Sixth elder, quick… The other disciples will follow me and stop…" the middle-aged man gave an order soon after he reacted to the sudden change.

However, he didn't finish his order, because a bloody radiance had grabbed his neck in that split second and dragged him towards the Heaven Receiving Door.

"Ah!"

"Senior brother?!" the other disciples intuitively rushed towards the door to rescue the middle-aged man.

However, they regretted their decisions almost right away.

That was because the same bloody radiance had come for them in the form of numerous bloody claws.

Crack!

That was the sound of bones breaking.

The disciples all collapsed, leaving only the disciple in white standing at where he was.

"He… Help! The Heaven… Heaven Receiving Door… Door… Has opened?!" the disciple in white kept trembling and yelling. Blood was falling onto the ground in front of him, painting the rocks red.

The other disciples' eyes were wide open with disbelief, or rather, because they didn't want to die just like that.

However, the most eerie part was that the middle-aged man who was first caught by the bloody radiance was kneeling on the ground with his head low and his palms together.

It looked like he was performing some sort of ancient ritual.

This occurred so quickly that it was spine-chillingly creepy. Even the calm and collected disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion almost broke when they saw this.

"Junior brother, what's wrong!"

"Eh? Senior brother Wang… Why is he kneeling… Kneeling in front of the Heaven Receiving Door… Oh no, alert the Sixth elder now!"

"Ah… Senior brother Li, junior brother Meng! What happened to them?!"

Three disciples who had just arrived after hearing the call for help also turned pale instantaneously. After all, the disciples lying down in the pool of blood and the middle-aged man kneeling in front of the Heaven Receiving Door, were clear indicators that the door was acting abnormally.

One of them turned and left without any hesitation. Out of the two remaining disciples, one went toward the disciple in white, while the other moved towards the Heaven Receiving Door carefully.

His target… Was naturally the middle-aged man kneeling in front of the door.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 811: The Person That Walked Out of the Door

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

One step, two steps…

The disciples slowly walked towards the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground. It didn't take long before he was standing behind him.

"Senior brother Wang, senior brother Wang. What's wrong?" the disciple shouted carefully, gripping his sword as tight as he could just in case anything went wrong.

However, the middle-aged man ignored him completely. He just kept his head low and murmured softly.

The disciple was a little freaked out to see that.

Although there were no ghosts in this world, but the middle-aged man was acting so strangely that the disciple couldn't help but make connections between the two.

"Senior brother Wang, I'm Lu Xiaochuan…" the disciple took another step forward and introduced himself as he cautiously put a hand on the man's shoulder.

However, as soon as he did that, he heard the sound of bones cracking.

Crack!

After that, the middle-aged man collapsed to the ground.

They heard a bunch of heartrending sounds, and the middle-aged man's body became smaller and smaller. He eventually crumpled to the ground as all his bones were broken.

This scene made Lu Xiaochuan's hair stood on end.

Even though he had killed someone before, such a creepy way of dying was too much for him to handle.

However, Lu Xiaochuan didn't run away immediately, which showed that he was mentally tough. Just as he was about to take a closer look at the man's body, he heard someone shouting.

"Junior brother Lu, run!"

"Run?!" Lu Xiaochuan trembled and intuitively retreated. Despite that, he felt his entire body being crushed by a terrifying pressure right when he was about to take the first step.

Following which, he kneeled down on the ground uncontrollably.

Most importantly, the pressure was pressing so hard against his chest that it was making a buzzing noise.

"Glub, Gu… Gu…" Lu Xiaochuan made a low and deep sound, and with that, he was closing his palms together.

This was an eerie sight to behold, especially for the disciples standing behind him.

The only word that could describe what was happening, was 'possessed'.

The middle-aged man, senior brother Wang, kneeled down in front of Heaven Receiving Door.

Lu Xiaochuan, who went to check on him, also kneeled down after he touched senior brother Wang. His position even seemed like he was welcoming senior brother Wang.

"It's a ghost!" the disciple in white was freaked out and he ran away without ever stopping.

It wasn't just because this was out of control. More importantly, what happened at the Heaven Receiving Door was too horrifying.

The other two disciples were pale as a sheet as well when they saw this.

It was too harrowing.

So many people had 'died' in just mere moments. The ground was painted red by the blood, producing a blood-chilling scene.

Wait a minute, the blood on the ground?!

The two disciples went agape when they saw the blood on the ground, because it seemed to be following a weird pattern.

It felt like a… Diagram!

Furthermore, it was a huge circle that contained extremely complicated symbols which were formed by the blood.

There were eight of these symbols!

"Blood… Blood Offering Illustration!" One of the disciples finally started trembling, because he had seen the same diagram a few months ago.

The only difference was, the Blood Offering Illustration was in the sky when he saw it the first time. However, it was on the ground this time.

Most importantly, the eighth symbol on the Blood Offering Illustration was slowly coagulating and glowing with a bloody radiance.

"This is wrong, something's wrong. Eight… That's it, eight of them! Eight people died… This is strange!"

The other disciple looked towards the bodies on the ground and became stunned when he realized something.

There were exactly eight disciples that died.

Of the eight disciples guarding the Heaven Receiving Door, six died on the spot. Senior brother Wang was dragged away and started 'praying' in front of the door, following which, junior brother Lu went to take his place. Adding up the six deceased disciples and the other two who kneeled down in front of the door, it just so happened that there were eight of them.

Boom!

At this instance, the sky turned dark, and a massive bolt of purple lightning descended and struck the Heaven Receiving Door.

Crack!

Crack!

The beast head on top of the door moved. It revealed its fangs and its two diamond-like eyes were glowing brightly.

At the meantime, the door that was supposed to be closed, opened without any warming.

It opened wide enough to let a person through, revealing many glittering stars.

"Opened, it has really… Opened. The Heaven Receiving Door has opened!!" the two disciples wanted to run away, but their dutifulness reminded them that this wasn't the time for that. Therefore, they started shouting for attention.

At this moment, a shadow appeared from the door.

It was a man, a skinny man. A sword hilt was barely visible on his back, indicating that he could be carrying a sword.

One step, two steps…

The shadow seemed to have come from afar. He was walking slowly out of the door, and his appearance was getting clearer with each step he took.

"Some… Someone's coming out?!" the two disciples intuitively took a few steps back. They wanted to run away because they couldn't help but be terrified by a man walking out of Heaven Receiving Door. However, they couldn't run away because they were Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciples.

While they were hesitating, the man finally walked out of the door. Under the lightning's flash, they saw a young man in a white scholar's robe. He was indeed carrying a sword on his back. The sword was transparent with a snow-like pelt, and it exuded a hint of coldness.

"Nan… Nangong Hao?!"

"Junior brother? Junior brother Nangong, you… you didn't die?" the two disciples didn't know how to describe their feelings. There was confusion, terror, and also surprise and shock.

Nangong Hao came out!

He came out of Heaven Receiving Door?!

How could they believe their eyes?

Most importantly, this Nangong Hao seemed obviously different from the one they knew, especially his face.

The original Nangong Hao wasn't extremely handsome, but he was bright and positive, so people couldn't help but get close to him.

However, the Nangong Hao that came out of Heaven Receiving Door… Wasn't positive at all. He was cold and creepy.

Half of his face was covered by blood-red symbols, and his right eye even contained a sanguine Blood Offering Illustration.

"Senior brothers, it's nice to see you." Nangong Hao didn't seem to have noticed the changed in their expressions. He nodded after he identified them and paid his respect as a junior brother.

Then, he raised his head and looked towards the sky. At the moment, storm clouds were gathering in the sky, and purple lightnings were flashing constantly. It seemed that a storm might be coming at any minute.

The two disciples glanced at each other.

They clearly didn't look very good, because after all, the incident that took place a few months ago, the change in Nangong Hao's appearance, and even the fact that he walked out of the Heaven Receiving Door, were all telling them that this Nangong Hao was no longer the Nangong Hao that they knew.

To put it in a different way, they didn't even know if this Nangong Hao was still their junior brother.

"Junior brother Nangong, how… How did you get out… Out of the Heaven Receiving Door?" one of the disciples asked softly after some hesitation.

The other disciple placed his hand on his sword with a frown, extremely alert and cautious.

Both of them seemed to be waiting, or rather, they were stalling him.

However, Nangong Hao didn't seem to be leaving, and he wasn't going to answer the question either. He was just staring at the sky quietly.

After a long time, he finally retracted his gaze.

Then, he looked towards Lu Xiaochuan, who was kneeling on the ground, before he tapped his forehead with his finger.

Crack! Crack! Crack!

Lu Xiaochuan collapsed as if all his bones were broken, just like what happened to senior brother Wang.

The heartrending sound accompanied the equally spine-chilling scene.

It didn't take too long before Lu Xiaochuan's body fell to the ground completely. He was dead, just like senior brother Wang.

Hiss!

The two disciples gasped uncontrollably. Even though it was a hot summer day, they felt a chill up their spines.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 812: Nangong Nobles' True Identities

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

"Senior brothers, what's today's date?" Nangong Hao turned towards the two disciples and asked.

"What's… The date?!" the two disciples were startled by his question. They glanced at each other and noticed an obvious change in each other's expression.

Unsurprised by their reactions, Nangong Hao nodded and continued, "It's pretty hot, so I suppose it's summer, right?"

"Yup, it's two months away from Double Ninth Festival!" A disciple replied to him without thinking.

"Two months… Double Ninth Festival?" Nangong Hao nodded again before paying his respect to the two senior brothers again. Then, he turned around and took a few steps towards the Heaven Receiving Door and placed his hand on it.

Crack!

The Heaven Receiving Door trembled and closed again as if it was moved by a tremendous force.

"It… It closed?!"

"What's, what's going… On?"

The two disciples were shocked by what they saw. After all, they had seen how Mu Qingfeng, Chi Guyan, and Fang Zhengzhi closed the Heaven Receiving Door.

Yet… Nangong Hao managed to close it easily with a gentle tap just now?

This scene summoned their memories of the incident that took place in Heaven Dao Pavilion several months ago, which only took place because Nangong Hao used the Blood Offering Illustration.

The Heaven Receiving Door only appeared in Heaven Dao Pavilion because of the Bloor Offering Illustration too.

Most importantly, Nangong Hao attacked Nine Pinnacles Mountain Leader, Tian Xing. It happened so suddenly and unexpectedly. It remained a mystery even till today.

No one knew why Nangong Hao did that, but it was certain that he wasn't following Heaven Dao Pavilion's orders.

Rumble!

While the disciples were deep in their thoughts, the ground shook, following which, the Heaven Receiving Door, which was standing right at the center of Heaven Academic Altar, disappeared without a trace.

"It's gone?!"

"Nangong Hao….Is controlling the Heaven Receiving Door?"

The disciples intuitively took a few steps back. They seemed terrified when they looked at him again.

Nangong Hao didn't seem he wanted to wait any longer after doing that. He turned and walked towards the two disciples.

One step, two steps…

Nangong Hao wasn't walk too quickly, but he wasn't too slow either.

He soon reached the two disciples, before he turned and went past them. He was headed towards the sword peak.

The two disciples were drenched in sweat at this moment.

They were frozen solid from fear during the entire process.

"Nangong Hao, you can't leave!" When Nangong Hao was already five steps away from them, one of the disciples finally said something.

It wasn't because he had overcome his fear. It was his responsibility reminding him that he couldn't let Nangong Hao have this place.

After all, Nangong Hao's motive for attacking Tian Xing remained a mystery.

Most importantly, Nangong Hao was carrying the Heaven Receiving Door. Since they were tasked with guarding the door, how could they watch as Nangong Hao took the door away?

"Junior brother Nangong, the Sixth elder would be here soon. You'd best have an explanation for him. At the very least, could you tell us what have happened in the Heaven Receiving Door while you were inside?" another disciple gritted his teeth and asked.

He pulled out his sword at the same time and pointed its chilling tip towards Nangong Hao's neck.

"That's right, junior brother Nangong. After all, we were once fellow disciples. You could tell us if you are facing any problems… The master and Sixth elder would definitely be able to hell you!" the other disciple added.

Nangong Hao stopped walking at this moment. Then, he slowly turned around and looked at the two disciples. He was just watching them silently without any excessive movements.

However, in the two disciples' eyes, Nangong Hao had turned into a completely different person.

He was cold and creepy.

A bloody radiance was flickering in his right eye continuously. They started spreading around like ripples, with Nangong Hao at the center.

Then… They saw a flash of red light.

He was so fast that it seemed like he teleported in front of them. They also saw a long sword with a pelt as clear as snow in the midst of the red radiance.

It was crystal clear like a piece of jade.

The sword moved!

However, it was silent!

The only thing that could be seen was the purple reflection of the lightning on the blade. It was so fast that they thought they were looking at an illusion.

Then, the world started turning in their eyes. Heaven became earth, and earth became heaven. They were changing so rapidly that the entire world turned dark.

There wasn't too much pain, because the sword was sufficiently fast.

Nangong Hao appeared behind the two disciples, but they just stood there on the spot and didn't move a single finger.

However, there were two more bloody heads on the ground.

"Nangong Hao?!"

"How's that possible?! Where's the Heaven Receiving Door… Why is Nangong Hao here?"

"What's that on the ground… What the hell happened?"

At this moment, several anxious voices came from afar as a dozen people made their way to the Heaven Academic Altar rapidly.

However, the Heaven Academic Altar was already painted red with blood.

There was a massive and bloody Blood Offering Illustration on the ground. There was still a mist of blood in the air, exuding an intense scent of blood.

Amongst the dozen or so figures, there was a red-faced old man with white hair. His brows were tightly knitted together, unable to believe what he saw.

He was the Sixth elder who was tasked with handling all the administrative matters.

"Sixth… Sixth elder, I only saw the Heaven… Heaven Receiving Door op… opening. I didn't… Didn't know that Nangong… Nangong Hao came out…" The disciple that ran away first stood out of the crowd and exclaimed. He was pale as a sheet.

"Ok!" the sixth elder nodded.

He didn't say another word, or even reprimand Nangong Hao. He simply scanned the entire Heaven Academic Altar before he gazed at Nangong Hao again.

Nangong Hao was silent too. He simply stood there while the Sixth elder and the group of disciples stared at him, as if he had nothing to do with any of this.

Was that true though?

The disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion wouldn't believe that. In that case, the Sixth elder couldn't possibly be convinced, especially after he saw the blood dripping off Nangong Hao's sword.

"Nangong Hao, is there a reason for doing this?" the Sixth elder finally took a step forward after a short silence. His countenance was extremely chilling.

"The world should have changed, right?" Nangong Hao didn't answer the Sixth elder's question. He just tilted his head up and murmured the question as if he was talking to himself.

"The world? Changed?" the Sixth elder was alarmed. He obviously knew about the weird phenomenon that were happening all over the world now.

However, even if he knew about it, Nangong Hao shouldn't. At the very least, he shouldn't have heard about it so quickly.

So, what did Nangong Hao mean?

Was it possible… That he had something to do with the changes?!

The Sixth elder trembled at this thought, because if he was right, it meant the changes in the world were man-made.

Man-made!

If he was actually right, then the entire thing, or rather, its consequences, would be too much for a normal person to handle.

"That's right, it's been so many years. Some things should be changed." Nangong Hao retracted his gaze towards the sky and pointed Wuwei Sword at the ground.

"Change? What kind of change do you want?" the Sixth elder stopped the disciples behind him from talking. His expression was incredibly solemn at this moment.

He did that because he knew for sure that if the changes in the world had something to do with Nangong Hao, this entire matter would become unbelievably complicated.

Nangong Hao, Nangong Nobles…

They were so ancient that even Heaven Dao Pavilion didn't know about them well.

It felt the Nangong Nobles had existed since the world first appeared and survived through the flow of time until now.

The Sixth elder didn't know much about the Nangong family, but he had a hunch that Nangong Hao was the key to understanding everything.

"All existences were chaotic at the birth of Heaven and Earth. Pangu was born from the chaos and he turned pure existences into Heaven and impure existences into Earth. That's the true reality of the world." Nangong Hao said calmly.

"Turned pure existences into Heaven and impure existences into Earth? What does that mean?" The Sixth Elder frowned again. He obviously knew the literal meaning of Nangong Hao's words, as they came from an ancient scripture.

However, he didn't understand why Nangong Hao mentioned this excerpt at this moment.

"If a man was born as 'Heaven', how could he possibly be willing to stay as 'Earth'?" Nangong Hao kept going on instead of explaining.

"What heaven… Earth? Nangong Hao… What are you talking about?" The Sixth elder didn't understand him, but he had a bad feeling that something big was about to happen.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 813: Yan Huang

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

A few months ago, everywhere in the world suddenly experienced tremendous changes, including the Holy Region and the four great dynasties. Mountains, rivers, trees, plants, and even the animals, seemed to have gone through some sort of baptism.

All of a sudden, they changed completely.

Some people were happy about the changes, while the rest were worried.

Those who were happy, believed that this was the biggest opportunity in the recent millennium. If even the mountains, rivers, and animals could be baptized, why couldn't humans be baptized too?

Therefore, there were a lot of people traveling the Holy Region and the four great dynasties, looking for a chance to be baptized.

Those who were worried believed that this was a huge disaster, because there were two extremes to everything. If the baptism was a blessing, what was the hidden condemnation?

No one knew the answers.

The Sixth elder had always been a pessimist. He believed that a huge crisis followed behind every great opportunity. Now that he heard Nangong Hao's statement, he became more worried than before.

Nangong Hao seemed to have read the Sixth elder's mind. He glanced at the sixth Elder, then at the disciples, before finally speaking again, "Heaven is the master and Earth is the servant. That's a fact which would never change."

"Heaven is the master? Earth is the servant?" The Sixth elder didn't expect that to be the answer. His body trembled, but no one knew if it was because he was disturbed by Nangong Hao's blood-red eye, or if it was due to the shock from hearing Nangong Hao's reply.

However, he quickly took a deep breath and calmed himself down, saying, "I can't agree with you've just said. Although I admit that you're a genius, but do you really think that you are qualified to talk about Heaven and Earth? Let me ask you something, what is Heaven, and what is Earth?"

"The superior existences are Heaven, and the inferior existences are Earth." Nangong Hao was extremely calm, completely unfazed by the Sixth Elder's question.

"Then, what's superior, and what's inferior?" The Sixth elder questioned him again.

"There are two ways to determine whether an existence is superior or inferior. Firstly, it's determined at birth. For example, amongst the countless existences in the world, there are exotic plants, but there are also the common ones. It can also be determined by other living things, such as the king of all beasts and the emperor in the human world." Nangong Hao answered without much hesitation.

"Splendid answer! I expect no less from Nangong Hao. Your ability to discuss Dao is outstanding. Well, let me take a guess… When you were talking about 'Heaven' and 'Earth', 'Superior' and 'Inferior', you were referring to the latter, right?" The Sixth elder nodded and asked again.

"That's right! One's superiority is determined by other living things!" Nangong Hao nodded softly.

"I got it now. Although I didn't know when the Nangong Nobles' glory days were, I believe that you understand the logic of 'natural selection', as well as the fact that all existences go through the cycle of life and death. Even if the Nangong Nobles were once glorious and treated as superiors by other living things, why do you still want to restore its former glory even after thousands of years?"

"No. Sixth elder, you don't understand. Although all existences would eventually die, and some things would eventually be forgotten, some would never be. Furthermore, when I said 'at birth', I wasn't referring to humans. I was referring to the birth of Heaven and Earth." Nangong Hao shook his head.

"Birth of Heaven and Earth? Haha… When was that? The post-Archean era? Nangong Hao, you are merely about 20 years old, what would you know about the post-Archean era? Moreover, there were no pens or paper during that era to record down history, so where did you get your information from?" The Sixth elder finally started laughing at this point.

"Sixth elder, have you heard of 'Yan Huang'?" Nangong Huang didn't get angry from the Sixth Elder's sneering, nor did he answer his question. He simply replied with another question as if he was talking to himself.

"Yan..Yan Huang?!" The Sixth elder's smile froze. His expression changed completely when he looked at Nangong Hao again.

He was actually shocked to his core. Just as Nangong Hao had stated all existences would eventually die, and some things would eventually be forgotten, but that wasn't true for everything. Even though there were no pens or paper during that era, some things were truly etched into their bones, just like how every person's blood was red.

The Sixth elder felt extremely complicated.

In fact, he wasn't alone. All the disciples intuitively took a step back, and they were stunned when they looked at Nangong Hao again.

Holy Region, Ling Yun Tower.

The burning sun and the shiny moon were both glowing in the sky. There were two people beneath them who were glowing equally brightly. One was golden, and the other silvery.

Fang Zhengzhi was rarely impressed by the intensity of a battle. However, he was still amazed by the fight between Qian Yu and Qian Ye.

It wasn't because their skills were fanciful, rather, it was because of their profound comprehension of Dao, and their extraordinary finesse.

To Fang Zhengzhi… Finesse was his greatest weakness.

To put it bluntly, although he had impressive combat strength and also mastered four of the Six Rebirth Dao Techniques, he was at a disadvantage in a lot of battles.

It wasn't because he didn't comprehend enough Dao techniques, but because he was one step away from being a true expert due to his lack of finesse.

Take Qian Ye for example, she could almost fuse with the sun completely during a battle and appear at any location that the sunlight shone on.

Although this seemed to be exaggerated, it was the truth. Qian Yu and Qian Ye didn't use any overly fanciful skills, but every single one of their moves and attacks seemed to have fused with everything in the world.

That was finesse.

It was just like how a person could only break a tiny brig with the same move that someone else had used to split a giant rock.

Fang Zhengzhi didn't care about finesse in the past. He just wanted to be 'full' by storing as much Origin Energy in his body as much, while also maximizing the number of different kinds and combinations of Dao he could master.

However, he was getting a feeling, that although he had mastered over 2,000 kinds of different Dao techniques, there wasn't much difference between him and Qian Yu or Qian Ye in terms of combat techniques.

To put it simply, even though he had mastered a lot of Dao techniques, he had way fewer tricks up his sleeves than both Qian Ye and Qian Yu.

Boom!

The golden figure collided against the silvery figure, then they broke up quickly.

The golden figure was covered in a fire-like radiance. Many fireballs kept rising up, and each of them looked like a burning golden lotus.

"Turning sunlight into fire, then into golden lotuses? Each golden lotus contains a different Dao, and most importantly, the Dao is hidden in the golden lotus under the protection of the golden radiance?"

Fang Zhengzhi was hugely impressed by the extreme transformation and Qian Ye's mastery of Dao. If Mu Qingfeng and the leaders of the other sects were trying to master more advanced Dao techniques, than Qian Ye and Ling Yun Tower's disciples were trying to maximize their masteries of the Dao techniques that they had already learned.

That happened to be… Fang Zhengzhi's weakness.

"Pitching my weakness against someone's strength?"

Fang Zhengzhi felt lucky that he had chosen to stay out of the battle. Sometimes, a person might see the broader picture simply by taking a step back.

"Settle your grudges and resentments now. Use all your strongest moves!" Fang Zhengzhi shouted at Qian Yu and Qian Ye again.

Of course, he was also considering the possibility of turning his Hell Fire into golden lotuses.

"No, they should be black lotuses!"

"Can I make it more powerful? Maybe I could increase the number of petals on my black lotus? 12 petals? 36 petals?" Is it possible to create one with over 2,000 petals!"

Fang Zhengzhi suddenly envisioned himself carrying a huge black lotus that had over 2,000 petals.

That would be enough to scare a few people to death, right?

"I thought that you've actually made some improvements. It seems like I was wrong." Qian Ye obviously didn't know what Fang Zhengzhi was thinking, and she had also decided to automatically ignore his nonsense. After all, Qian Yu was standing in front of her.

"Big sister, do you know that you've already lost?" Qian Yu was extraordinarily calm, and silvery radiance in her eyes grew increasingly stronger.

"That's bullshit! Do you think that you are capable of holding back against me?" Qian Yu shouted angrily. She obviously wasn't going to believe Qian Yu.

"Big sister, have you heard of 'Moon in the water'?"

"Moon in the water?"

"Yup. Although the sun is bright, it could never leave a clear reflection in the water. However, the moon could do that with its gentle radiance!" As Qian Yu said that, the crescent moon above her head started vibrating.

This was a shocking sight to behold, however, it was more shocking when it turned into two crescent moons afterward.

Two… Moons?!

If there was something that a person could never experience in his life, it would be witnessing two identical moons in the sky.

What was freakier, was that the two crescent moons started growing fuller.

Then, a mind-blowing scene occurred.

After the two crescent moons turned into two full moons, they started splitting again. Two full moons had turned into four crescent moons now.

That wasn't the end.

The four crescent moons grew fuller and split into eight moons!

Eight moons!

All of them hanging high in the sky, each radiating a pure silvery white light. The moonlight fell onto Qian Yu, and the radiance on her body became blinding.

"Impossible, this is impossible!" After a short daze, Qian Ye screamed angrily at the top of her lungs.

She was truly overwhelmed with disbelief and reluctance to accept the reality.

The disciples of Ling Yun Tower were equally stupefied, so much so that they fell into a daze.

It wasn't as simple as splitting one moon into eight moons. It meant that Qian Yu was using one-eighth of her strength when she was fighting against Qian Ye.

How scary was that?

Rather, 'scary' wasn't going to cut it, because no one believed that something like this could happen.

"Mom…" Ping Yang intuitively said that because she was overly excited. Then, she turned towards Fang Zhengzhi and asked with her lips curling upwards, "Shameless one, who do you think is stronger, you or my mother?"

Fang Zhengzhi's expression changed. He curled his lips at Ping Yang, and he didn't answer her question.

It wasn't worth his effort.

How could he answer such a low-quality question?

Fang Zhengzhi wasn't interested in Ping Yang's pathetic ideas. He was thinking about holding a gigantic black lotus with over 2,000 petals. He would shout, "Transform!", and the lone lotus would split into two, then into four, then into eight, then into 16…

How awesome would that be?

Of course, this was just casual thought, because Fang Zhengzhi wasn't thinking of 'starting a florist business' at the moment.

Well, although he wasn't thinking of doing that, Qian Ye seemed to be thinking of the opposite.

After screaming at the top of her lungs, the golden flame on her body skyrocketed and actually combined with the sun on top of her head.

Ling Yun Tower's disciples could hardly stand straight because of the heat that descended from the sky. All of them were sweating.

Qian Ye had already lost all her calm and composure that she initially had.

She looked frightfully insane at the moment.

The golden inferno on her body was over 30 meters tall and had connected with the sky. There were countless golden lotuses hidden in the flame.

"Don't even dream about it, Qian Yu. I won't lose. I wouldn't possibly lose!" shouted Qian Ye angrily as a longsword formed by the golden fire appeared in her hand.

However, Qian Yu remained indifferent.

She was just staring at Qian Ye quietly as she bathed in the silvery moonlight, doing nothing about the rampant golden inferno that was savaging the surroundings.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 814: The Beginning Is Also the End

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The stare down didn't last for too long.

Qian Ye attacked first. The golden flame plummeted from the sky, and the golden lotuses bloomed and scattered their petals everywhere.

Amidst the sky full of petals, Qian Ye's golden dress swayed gently. She was holding a sword that was covered in the golden flame and radiating a dazzling light.

This sword was so fast that the entire world seemed to have stopped at this moment.

She was like an untainted fairy that descended from heaven, accompanied only by flower petals. This was definitely an extraordinarily beautiful scene if it wasn't for her lunatic and ferocious expression.

"Leader!"

"Leader!"

Half of Ling Yun Tower's disciples kneeled down even though they could already foresee the outcome of this fight. However, they were still in awe of the Qian Ye's stunning attack.

The golden sword came crashing down through a sky full of petals and drew a magnificent golden ray of light in the air.

At this instance, the silvery radiance finally ascended.

It didn't waver against the golden petals and the golden ray, just like how the moon was calm but bright.

Qian Yu's eyes were white as snow.

The frost even painted her hair white, just like the purest moonlight.

She drew her sword, and there were two of them.

Two silvery-white swords that were almost identical.

Qian Yu moved after the silvery light lit up. She brandished the two swords against the falling golden radiance. She was as dazzling as the eight moons hanging in the sky.

Snowflakes danced in the air and wrapped around Qian Yu's body. Snow and moonlight had always been the most beautiful combination.

"Lady Qian Yu!"

"Lady Qian Yu!"

The other half of Ling Yun Tower's disciples also kneeled down as they gazed at Qian Yu. They looked as determined as she was.

They were getting closer towards each other.

The golden petal finally clashed against the silvery-white snowflakes. The collision between heat and ice produced a thick mist that looked like a dragon's breath.

Amidst the cloud-like mist, two figures were engaged in a heated battle. The burning golden sword kept trading blows with the two silvery-white swords.

The mist was getting heavier as they traded blows at a faster pace.

Fang Zhengzhi slowly grabbed Ping Yang's hand because he could feel her body trembling from anxiousness.

Boom!

They heard incessant rumbles coming from the sky.

The entire area felt unstable, possibly due to the excessive amount of mist or the rapid collisions between their swords.

Crack!

A bolt of purple lighting slashed through the mist and tore it apart, revealing the two figures clashing against each other repeatedly.

The mist finally dissipated gradually.

That was because the golden petals had already disappeared. The entire sky was filled with silvery snowflakes dancing in the wind.

"Leader!"

Half of Ling Yun Tower's disciples lowered their heads after witnessing this. They just lay low on the ground and didn't look up at the sky again.

The other disciples were obviously overjoyed and excited, because they knew that the outcome might have been decided already.

However, was that really true?

Qian Ye's body was still burning with the golden flame. Although there weren't any golden petals around her body anymore, she stood tall in the sky and held her sword tightly. Blood was flowing down the corner of her mouth, but she didn't lose her determination.

"You've truly improved after all these years!" Qian Ye glanced at the snowflakes in the air and smiled bitterly.

"Just give it up, sister. We don't have to do this anymore." Qian Yu stood motionlessly in the air instead of pressing Qian Ye on. She seemed to be waiting and also being cautious at the same time.

"Haha… Give it up? You've never fought against me over anything since we were young, so why do you have to compete against me for the leader's position?!"

"Actually, I've never wanted to compete against you."

"You've never wanted to? You still competed against me nevertheless, didn't you?"

"Yes, but that was just the master's will. She originally intended to make you the next leader too, but what you did had disappointed her greatly, so she decided to make me…" Qian Yu sounded sad as she said that.

"Shut up, what did I do?"

"Sister, did you really think that master didn't know who was the one who disclosed the news about the Heaven Dao Tablets? In fact, I told her about the Heaven Dao Tablets as soon as I saw them. However, even master didn't have a good reason to take the tablets away by force. Hence, she told me to invite you to study the tablets together."

"Do you think that I'd believe you? Don't even think that I don't know why you are saying this now. You want me to give up because you are wary of my Ling Yun Realm? In your dreams!" As Qian Yu said that, a small jade tower consisting of nine stories suddenly appeared in her hands. The jade was spotless, pure, and shining brightly. It was exquisite and looked almost exactly like Ling Yun Tower.

"Sister, do you really want to do this? Qian Yu's expression finally changed a little when she saw the small jade tower.

Ling Yun Tower's disciples trembled when they saw the jade tower. They were obviously extreme afraid of it.

As for Fang Zhengzhi… He was undoubtedly surprised when he saw the small jade tower. After all, he had never made connections between Ling Yun Tower and Ling Yun Realm.

However, now that he thought about it, he quickly figured out the truth.

He had already tested the sturdiness of 'Ling Yun Tower' just now, and he couldn't even put a scratch on it.

Hence, he was sure that the entire tower was some sort of treasure.

Now, it seemed like his initial thought was confirmed. However, the truth turned out to be a surprise for him.

"Ling Yun Realm is Ling Yun Tower?" Fang Zhengzhi had actually never thought of that.

However, this wasn't the time for him to be pondering the truth, because the entire region seemed to be reacting to the small jade tower that appeared in Qian Ye's hand.

Then, the mountain range beneath them started trembling.

The ground cracked, and the fierce wind swept up all the broken rocks. The combination of wind and broken rocks turned into a deadly tornado.

Although this wasn't powerful enough to harm Fang Zhengzhi, he felt like this was just the beginning.

"Mom!" Ping Yang shouted anxiously.

Fang Zhengzhi intuitively looked towards the silvery figure in the sky when he heard Ping Yang's voice.

However, Qian Yu was no longer standing around. She charged towards Qian Ye rapidly with the eight moons surrounding her body.

Qian Yu was extremely dazzling thanks to the radiance from the moons. She was holding the two silvery-white swords tightly as she flew through the snow.

She was so fast that she had neared Qian Ye almost instantaneously.

However, Qian Ye smiled when Qian Yu appeared beside her. It was a cold smile, but it also contained a hint of sadness.

The only pity was… Few people noticed Qian Ye's expression, because almost everyone was focused on the tiny white jade tower in her hand.

After all, that was Ling Yun Realm, Ling Yun Tower's strongest treasure!

Qian Ye's Ling Yun Realm wasn't complete, so she couldn't recreate 'The Matching Sun and Moon'. Nevertheless, as long as the tiny white jade tower was in her hand, she had complete control over the entire region where everyone was.

However, for some reason, the tiny tower wasn't glowing like everyone had expected. Qian Ye was simply holding it in her hands until Qian Yu's sword appeared in front of her chest.

The silvery-white sword went through Qian Ye's chest without much resistance. Her blood spilled out through the sword and turned the snowflakes red. This scene was cold and sad, just like her expression just now.

This sudden change had occurred too quickly.

No one expected the fight to end like this, including all the disciples, as well as Fang Zhengzhi and Ping Yang.

The real fight should have only just began when Qian Ye took out the tiny jade tower. However, why did it end even before it had even started?

This was the question that boggled Ling Yun Tower's disciples' minds. Fang Zhengzhi was equally confused, and even Qian Yu couldn't wrap her head around this.

"Sister, you…" Qian Yu was filled with disbelief as she looked at her sword that went through Qian Ye's chest and the blood that was dripping off the blade.

"Aren't you surprised? Hahaha… Cough…." Qian Ye's mouth twitched and her face was pale as a sheet. However, there was pure madness on her face, and she said, "Qian Yu, don't think that you've truly won. I didn't lose to you. You could never take Ling Yun Realm away unless I gave it to you!"

"Leader!"

"Leader!"

Half of the disciples finally reacted after a moment of shock, because they had only just understood the pride of a true master.

Qian Yu didn't respond. She slowly walked towards Qian Ye, who was yelling and shouting, and hugged her.

Blood flowed down Qian Ye's chest and tainted Qian Yu's silvery dress, but she disregarded the blood and kept hugging Qian Ye.

Qian Ye raised her hands at this moment.

She held the tiny jade tower tightly in one of her hands, and there was a dazzling, golden, and sword-like radiance on her other hand.

They were so close, especially when Qian Yu hugged her. The tiny and the golden radiance were barely an inch away from Qian Yu's neck.

However, for some reason, the radiance never came down on her.

Qian Ye placed the tiny tower in Qian Yu's palm slowly, so slowly as if time had stopped.

"Ling Yun Realm, is finally… Complete…" Qian Ye trembled and spewed out blood after she said that.

"Sister!" Qian Yu cried at this moment. Her tear went down the corner of her eyes like two drops of ice.

"From today onwards, you… Will be Ling Yun Tower's new lea… Leader. You're stronger than I am….You… You will become even stronger… With Ling Yun Realm…" Qian Ye looked relieved after she said that, and her eyes eventually closed.

No one knew what Qian Ye was thinking or why she did that. Was it just so that she could say 'I didn't lose'?

No one knew the answer to this question!

"Leader!"

"Leader!"

All the disciples dropped to the ground when they heard Qian Ye's final words, even those who had rebelled against her.

Qian Yu just stood motionlessly in the air while Qian Ye's lifeless body leaned against her. Her silvery-white dress was slowly turning red from the blood.

Her hair swayed with the wind, but it remained white as snow instead of returning to its original blackness. It was as if the whiteness was already deep-rooted and would never disappear.

Time ticked by slowly.

After god knows how long, Qian Yu finally moved. She carried Qian Ye's body gently and descended from the sky, before walking towards Fang Zhengzhi and Ping Yang.

"Fang Zhengzhi, isn't it time to settle the score for invading Ling Yun Tower, stealing our Penta-coloured flower, and kicking me?" Qian Yu stopped at a few steps away from them and spoke indifferently.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 815: Aunty Wants You

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Even though Qian Yu didn't look like she was angry, what she just said still left Ling Yun Tower's disciples in shock.

"Lady Qian Yu wants to punish Fang Zhengzhi for invading Ling Yun Tower?" The disciples stared at each other, unable to comprehend the situation.

However, they quickly realized that Qian Yu was protecting Ling Yun Tower's dignity as the new leader.

However… Did karma come around too quickly?

The disciples were surprised but also felt a little weird when they looked at Fang Zhengzhi.

"Mom, Fang Zhengzhi is… He…" Ping Yang wanted to say something, but she felt a hand on her shoulder at this moment. Ping Yang was startled, and she looked at Fang Zhengzhi. However, Fang Zhengzhi winked at her with a bright smile as if he wasn't angry about Qian Yu's 'betrayal'.

He stopped Ping Yang from speaking, then 'courteously' paid his respect to Qian Yu and said, "Auntie, how do you know that I've taken the Penta-coloured Wonder Flowers? If I recall correctly, you were still sealed away when I took the flower, right?"

"Not only do I know that you've taken the flower, I also know about what you did to Yang Er beside the Icy Pond. That's because I've been staying inside the Icy Pond for the past dozen years." Qian Yu replied calmly. From her countenance, it didn't seem like she wanted to go hard on Fang Zhengzhi right away.

"Icy Pond?!" Ping Yang was obviously stunned, and she seemed to have recalled something.

"So, the shadow that I saw in the Icy Pong was actually…"

"Yeah, that's me… I could always see you every single day… I was the shadow that taught you those body movement and techniques." Qian Yu nodded. Her snow-white hair was swaying with the wind.

"Then, did Cang Yue know…" Ping Yang stopped herself even though she wanted to say something.

"Yes, she knew that I was sealed inside the Icy Pond, because she had also seen my shadow inside the pond before. She was naturally smart enough to guess that I was sealed inside the pond." Qian Yu nodded again.

"Shadow inside the Icy Pond?" Having heard that, Fang Zhengzhi finally understood how Ping Yang had improved so quickly and learned all those impressive techniques in half a year.

Cang Yue…

Fang Zhengzhi didn't know he should forgive her or continue to hate her. However, since she had already passed away, he knew that he should let it go.

Speaking of 'letting it go', Fang Zhengzhi looked and Ping Yang and Qian Yu, and he felt bad for standing in their way of reminiscing about their past memories.

"Ping Yang, I'll take my leave first. You'd keep chatting with auntie."

"Hold it! Do you think you can leave without repaying the debt?"

Qian Yu obviously wasn't falling for Fang Zhengzhi's trick, so she stopped him immediately.

"So… Auntie, do you mean that… I can leave after paying my debt?" Fang Zhengzhi curled his lips and put on a sincere expression.

"You wish!" Qian Yu replied fiercely after she was dazed for a second.

"Auntie, you see… Although we've only met for the first time, we hit it off right away. Since this is a fateful encounter, why do we have to be hostile to each other? Furthermore, you must have already accepted me as a junior since you replied when I called you 'auntie', right?"

"Smooth-tongued!" Qian Yu condemned Fang Zhengzhi again. Then, she looked at him and continued, "Fang Zhengzhi, I'll be frank with you. The Penta-coloured Wonder Flowers is Ling Yun Towers' treasure, so you can't take it away. Furthermore, I can't let you off easily for invading Ling Yun Tower."

"Auntie, what are you suggesting?"

"It's simple. Although Ling Yun Tower had never accepted a male disciple, I will allow you to join the sect since you've passed my sister's trial. Therefore, you can stay here. Additionally… Since you've had physical contact with Ping Yang, we shouldn't delay this matter any further. The eighth of next month is a good day to get married. You can complete the traditional wedding rituals in Ling Yun Tower first before hosting the wedding ceremony in Flame Capital City." Qian Yu replied flatly.

All of Ling Yun Tower's disciples were dumbfounded by what she had just said. Even Ping Yang was astounded.

None of them could comprehend the situation.

Marriage? Wasn't Qian Yu going to restore Ling Yun Tower's dignity by killing Fang Zhengzhi? How did that turn into a marriage? What was going on?

"Auntie, are you forcing me to marry Ping Yang?" Fang Zhengzhi was a little surprised, but he wasn't completely caught off-guard.

After all, he knew that he was attractive, and it was also not the first time that something like this had happened to him. Therefore, he was mentally prepared.

"Are you not willing?"

"Well… To be honest, I'm still fairly young. Our ancestors have said that a man must be ambitious. Hence, a real man like myself should be fighting gloriously in wars…

"You could still do that even after marrying Yang Er. Furthermore, Yang Er is Great Xia Dynasty's princess, so you'd become the emperor's son-in-law if you marry her. I'd also offer you a place in Ling Yun Tower. I would appoint you as Ling Yun Tower's next leader 100 years later, if you are willing to accept that offer." Qian Yu waved her hand and interrupted Fang Zhengzhi's nonsense.

"That sounds great." Fang Zhengzhi smiled and nodded.

"So, does that mean you have agreed to my suggestion?" A smile appeared on Qian Yu's cold expression as if the snow had melted.

"I would love to, but…."

"But what?"

"I've already said that I'm a real man. Hence, I'd like to make it by myself rather than accepting someone's charity. Furthermore, there's still a long time until the eighth of next month. I don't have time to stay in Ling Yun Tower until then." Fang Zhengzhi shook his head.

Ping Yang's blush turned a little pale when she heard that. However, she just kept quiet and gazed at Fang Zhengzhi.

"Don't have time?" Qian Yu seemed displeased by his reply.

"That's right. I need to go to Yin Yang Hall immediately to look for a person!" Fang Zhengzhi nodded.

"It is less than a month away till the eighth of next month, and there's barely enough time to plan a wedding. Can't you wait that long?"

"No, I can't."

"What if I demand you to wait?"

"Auntie, a forced relationship won't work out."

"At least it's better than not having a relationship."

"Auntie, we just met for the first time, so we don't know much about each other. Isn't it better if we get to know each other before making a decision?"

"You've said it yourself that we hit it off right away. I believe that this is a fateful encounter too, and we are destined to meet each other."

"Would His Highness agree to this?" Fang Zhengzhi finally felt like he had met his match. It seemed like the saying 'Cougars are the scariest', was actually accurate.

"He listens to me."

"Auntie, do you really want to do this?"

"That's right!"

"Auntie, I'm not trying to blow my own trumpet, but even if you're so powerful, are you so sure that you could stop me from leaving?" Fang Zhengzhi smiled confidently.

"You are right. I may not be capable of stopping you. However, you seem to have forgotten about something." Qian Yu also smiled confidently.

"What's that?"

"You are in Ling Yun Realm now."

"So?" Fang Zhengzhi's expression changed a little, because he had actually forgotten about that. Most importantly, since Qian Ye died, Ling Yun Realm was now complete.

"Yang Er, let's go!" As Qian Yu said that, Fang Zhengzhi felt Ping Yang's body disappearing. She was gone.

It wasn't just Ping Yang. Qian Yu, as well as all of Ling Yun Tower's disciples, had disappeared in the blink of an eye. The only thing that remained was the mountain range.

The breeze was blowing through the jungle.

The eight moons in the sky were already gone. The golden sun was the only thing in the sky, casting Fang Zhengzhi's shadow on the ground.

Fang Zhengzhi glanced around and looked at his lonely shadow. Even though he didn't like to curse, he really felt like saying, "God damn it!"

There was a piece of land covered in snow. Even though it was summertime, snowflakes were floating in the air, eventually turning into frost on the ground.

Nangong Mausoleum, a place that was covered in snow all year round.

There was nothing but countless stone tablets standing in a thick layer of snow here. No one knew how long these stone tablets had been standing here, and the writings on the tablets were no longer legible.

Of course, there was also a giant tree standing in front of Nangong Mausoleum at the moment.

The giant tree was so high that it had reached the clouds. Many white flowers had bloomed on its branches. The petals were exuding a dazzling silvery radiance that reached all the way below.

"Do you see that?"

A plump middle-aged man standing at bottom of the tree pointed towards the treetop. He was wearing a thin garment with a hide on his shoulder. This man was the current master of the Nangong Nobles, Nangong Tian.

There was a crystal-clear fruit hanging on the treetop, covered in cloud-shaped engravings.

Most importantly, there seemed to be an extremely rich aura flowing in the fruit. The aura was shapeshifting between trees and flowers randomly.

"Yup." The young man standing in front of Nangong Tian nodded. His turquoise shirt had long been painted white by the snow, and the scar on his face looked a little barbaric. However, his expression was extremely determined. He was clenching his fists so tightly that they were cracking softly.

Nangong Mu, who had been ignored by his family since he was young, was now standing in front of the tree that the Nangong Nobles had placed all their hopes on.

He didn't know if he should feel lucky or abhorred.

However, he knew that this was his fate, something that had been imprinted deeply inside him since he was born. He couldn't fight it.

"Are you really ready for this?" Nangong Tian stared at Nangong Mu and asked.

"Yup." Nangong Mu nodded again, and he didn't even say another word. Nevertheless, his determination remained unaffected.

"If you aren't strong enough, your body would definitely blow up after eating that fruit, and you'll die. Even I wouldn't able to save you. Are you sure that you can survive?" Nangong Tian stared intently at Nangong Mu for a full ten minutes before he asked again.

"Yup." Nangong Mu didn't nod this time, but he gritted his teeth tightly and unleashed an intense aura from his body.

"Go. You are a descendant of Nangong Nobles. Even if you aren't as talented as your brother, Nangong Family's bloodline still flows within you!" As if he had made up his mind, Nangong Tian stopped questioning Nangong Mu and pointed towards the treetop instead.

"Father!" Nangong Mu's body trembled, and he finally couldn't keep calm anymore. He clenched his fists so tightly that they turned pale.

"What's wrong?" Nangong Tian shot Nangong Mu a puzzled expression.

"One day, I'll defeat my brother by myself!" As Nangong Mu said that, he accelerated tremendously towards the tree.

Crack!

The snow on the tree fell down with the snowflakes. It was not a thick layer of snow, but it was still clearly visible.

Nangong Tian was startled for a moment.

He didn't avoid the fallen snow nor swipe it away. He just allowed the snow to fall on his face.

The turquoise figure above his head was moving up the tree nonstop. Snow fell down from the tree and started piling up at his feet.

"Defeat Hao Er?" Nangong Tian's lips moved a little. He seemed to feel conflicted, but he soon shook his head and said, "It's good to be motivated. However, it's impossible to beat natural talent with hard work!"

Snowflakes were still falling.

Nangong Mu stared intently at the crystal-clear fruit at the treetop and blocked out Nangong Tian's words, because he knew the answer. He had always known the answer since he was young.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 816: Heaven Alliance Meeting

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

It was just like his bloodline. He had been imprinted with an unerasable mark since he was born in the Nangong Family.

In that case, how could a single sentence change Nangong Tian's mind?

Nangong Mu stopped focusing on this question, because he had diverted all his concentration towards the fruit at the treetop.

He was moving so quickly and nimbly even in the snow. However, it would still take some time for him to reach the top of this sky-scraping tree.

10 minutes passed…

An hour passed…

Nangong Mu couldn't see the figure standing at the root of the tree anymore because the aura around him was getting thicker.

On the other hand, the crystal-clear fruit was getting closer.

Nangong Mu eventually stopped when he was about 10 meters away from the fruit. That was because there was a golden condor-like creature resting on a branch above the fruit. Its jade-green eyes were staring at Nangong Mu fiercely.

It was hard enough to come across a bird in a place that was snowing all year round like this. One should consider himself lucky if he came across a golden, jade-green eyed condor-like this.

However, Nangong Mu wasn't surprised to see it.

He knew well that beasts sometimes had sharper senses than humans. In that case, it wasn't uncommon to find a powerful beast near a treasure.

However, he was currently at a disadvantage.

The golden beast could attack him freely at the treetop, but he couldn't leave stay away from the tree for a long time.

Nonetheless, Nangong Mu wasn't the slightest bit afraid. He slowly drew his Green and Blue Dual Blade and pointed them towards the beast.

"Get lost, or, die!"

Screech!

The conversation between them was fairly simple, and so was the outcome. Neither of them said another word because they had already started fighting.

Metallic clangs filled the snowy region. A large amount of snow and silvery flowers fell from the gigantic tree.

Nangong Tian was gazing on the treetop from the bottom of the tree.

He saw a glittering light spot at the top of the tree, accompanied by two black dots that were fighting against each other.

He simply watched motionlessly and allowed the snow and flower petals to pile up on his shoulders.

Time went by quickly sometimes, but it moved slowly during other times.

Nangong Tian didn't calculate how long he had waited. However, the metal clangs became softer and softer, and eventually disappeared.

Snow stopped falling from the tree, and the flower petals disappeared too.

At this moment, a massive figure fell from the sky and crashed into the snow, creating a huge crater.

Then, a person fell down as well.

It was Nangong Mu.

He was covered in blood. There were visible scratches on his face, shoulders, arms, legs, and even his chest.

However, Nangong Mu didn't even make a sound, much less say a word. He just gazed at the crystal-clear fruit in his right hand quietly.

"Treat your wounds first. Even though the fruit is most effective when it has just been removed, but you are too gravely wounded to take it now. It shouldn't lose too much of its effectiveness if you take it three days later…" Nangong Tian frowned at Nangong Mu's injuries. Then, he went agape from surprise just as he was about to continue his sentence.

That was because Nangong Mu had already swallowed the fruit without any hesitation, before Nangong Tian could even finish his words.

"Mu Er!"

"Ah!!!" Nangong Mu's voice echoed in this mountain range covered in snow. He was roaring due to extreme pain, just like a beast howling from anger.

Nangong Tian felt incredibly conflicted when he saw this. He couldn't understand why would Nangong Mu do that.

However… That wouldn't change the reality.

He swallowed the fruit even though he was savagely beaten, but his determination didn't waver even though he was screaming in pain.

"Ah!" Nangong Mu kept rolling around on the ground. His hair and clothes, and even his arms, were already completely covered by a layer of crystal-clear ice. The ice seemed to have grown from his body, and it was enveloping his entire body.

Nangong Mu stopped moving after just a mere moment. The layer of ice on his body grew thicker and eventually became a human-shaped coffin.

"Mu Er…" Nangong Tian stood frozen at the spot, staring intently at the face that was buried in the ice coffin. His body was trembling, even though that had hardly happened before.

No one knew what Nangong Tian was thinking, or why did he choose to take such a risk. However, at this moment, he was actually tearing up.

The current master of the Nangong Nobles, who was known for his heartlessness, had finally teared up when he saw Nangong Mu's body in the ice coffin. However, his teardrop was quickly frozen, and it never came down.

Nangong Tian didn't move, and neither did he try to slash the ice coffin open to rescue Nangong Mu. That was because he clearly knew that after Nangong Mu had eaten the fruit, the ice started growing from inside his body and took over all of his internal organs. Nangong Mu wouldn't come back to life even if he forcefully rescued him.

He didn't save Nangong Mu, but he didn't leave either.

He was just standing there motionlessly and humming in a deep voice. He seemed to be praying, but it also felt like he was venting his emotions.

Snowflakes danced in the cold breeze, and the giant tree was slowly covered by a new layer of snow. However, Nangong Tian stood alone below the tree for a long time.

The sky turned dark eventually, and the reflection of the snow was turning the entire region white. Despite the lack of light, the figure beneath the tree remained clearly visible.

"Ai…" Nangong Tian finally let out a long sigh. Then, he slowly turned around and walked towards the stone tablets standing in the snow.

There were two lines of shallow footprints on the ground.

Nangong Tian was walking quite slowly, and he didn't even bother wiping his footprints away. In fact, the shallowness of his footprints varied, obviously due to his sorrow.

Just as the old saying went, "You only under its importance after truly losing it."

However, at this moment, Nangong Tian heard a faint cracking sound.

It was so soft and almost negligible.

However, Nangong Tian suddenly stopped moving when he heard the sound. His lips twitched uncontrollably, and his eyes turned red.

His emotions had suddenly surged just like a volcano eruption. Even the chilly night couldn't stop it.

Nangong Tian slowly turned his head around and looked towards the ice coffin that was already covered by a thick layer of snow, and he saw a tiny crack.

"Mu Er, You… You've made it!" Nangong Tian clenched his fists tightly and exclaimed. His silvery hair was swaying freely in the wind.

More cracks appeared on the ice coffin, until it eventually shattered.

Boom!

A terrifying cold air burst out of the broken ice coffin. It turned into a snow-white air blast that blew all the surrounding snow away.

That was nothing left on the ground except a thin layer of crystal-clear ice.

The air blast eventually dissipated, revealing a young man in a turquoise shirt. His injuries had completely disappeared and were seemingly replaced by a layer of newly-grown skin. It was radiating a silvery-white light under the reflection of the snow.

"Father, I'm ready." The young man spoke flatly. His eyes were glowing as if he had gone through metamorphosis.

"Ok, good….Good, very good!" Nangong Tian couldn't help but say it thrice. Then, he looked towards the sky and said, "Our great ancestors, the day that Nangong Family had waited tens of thousands of years for, has finally arrived!"

Holy Region, Heaven Dao Pavilion, Heaven Academic Altar.

It was so quiet. There were no sounds, no yelling, and no reprimanding.

Nangong Hao, who was wearing a white scholar's robe, was standing in front of the Sixth elder and a bunch of Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciples. However, all of them seemed to be in a daze, or rather, their eyes looked lifeless.

Their pupils slowly became dilated. They couldn't see anything except darkness.

Blood flowed out of their mouth and onto the ground, then, they converged towards the Blood Offering Illustration.

This was a creepy scene, but there was something worse…

There were streams of bloody aura rising from the Sixth elder's and the disciples' bodies, and they were gathering towards Nangong Hao's body.

The red symbol on his face was also flickering. This was a scene that would send a chill down anyone's spine.

This was actually happening. Furthermore, the Blood Offering Illustration in Nangong Hao's right eye was rotating rapidly as if it was absorbing the bloody aura.

The streams of bloody aura finally disappeared after a long time.

The red symbol on Nangong Hao's face also disappeared at the same time, together with the Blood Offering Illustration in his right eye. Everything seemed to have returned the normal state of calmness.

However, there was a scent of death amidst the calmness.

This was because the Sixth elder's body had collapsed onto the ground with a heavy thud, following which, all the disciples' bodies dropped to the ground as well.

Nangong Hao was watching this calmly as if he was heartless. However, for some reason, there was a hint of sadness and sorrow in his expression.

The sky was slowly turning black.

Nangong Hao didn't say a word as he glanced over the several dozen dead bodies on the ground. However, he slowly started moving towards the sword mountain peak.

He knew that there were more guards in Heaven Dao Pavilion. There were still several dozen disciples guarding the sword mountain peak at the moment.

The wind slowly blew the scent of blood away, but there was still a faint scent remaining thanks to the summer heat.

"Nangong Hao, stop right there!"

"How dare you murder your master! Do you know how heinous is the crime that you've just committed?"

"Are you really not afraid that…"

The third disciples didn't finish his sentence, because he couldn't say a word anymore. He was engulfed by a horrifying aura that rendered him immobile, and he was losing his strength rapidly.

"Ah… He's a demon. Kill him!"

"Die!"

The battle cries didn't last exceptionally long, and peace was soon restored to the sword mountain peak.

Several dozen corpses were lying on the ground. All of their eyes were wide open, filled with regrets, horror, and despair.

Everything had ended, and it didn't take long. The only thing that remained was a white figure carrying a sword on his back. The sword's hilt was white as snow and its blade and crystal-clear.

Heaven Zen Mountain.

It was located at the border of Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fu Xi Valley, amongst a mountain range that was covered by clouds. However, the peak of the mountain was a naturally occurring flat land, which was known as 'Heaven's Peak'.

There was a white jade platform on the 'Heaven's Peak', and there were five towering human-shaped stone statues built around the platform. Each statue was wearing different clothes and accessories.

The center of the platform was built in the form of 'Round Sky and Squarish Earth'. A circle was in the center while a square was on the outside, forming a tall altar.

This was where the 'Heaven Alliance Meeting' initiated by Heaven Dao Pavilion would be hosted at.

However, it wasn't as easy as before to get to the Heaven's Peak. This was because Heaven Zen Mountain had grown over three times taller than before. One could hear the spring water flowing in the mountain and smell its calming fragrance.

There was a seven-colored ray of light flickering amidst the thick, white fog at the top of the mountain. It looked just like a rainbow in the sky.

However, there were many hidden dangers amongst this incredibly beautiful scenery.

There were beasts roaring constantly, and one could often see a gigantic creature with a thick scale-armor and sharp fangs appearing in the mountain. Its eyes were equally nerve-wracking.

Apart from beasts, there were birds flying around the mountain too. These gigantic birds could almost block the sun and moon. Whenever they flapped their wings and flew, it would produce a strong gust that could shake the ancient, sky-scraping trees.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 817: Ling Yun Realm and Fang Zhengzhi's Decision

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

However, none of these could stop the massive group of people gathered at the foot of the mountain. Tens of thousands of soldiers from the four great dynasties had formed up in all four directions. They wore thick armors of different colors and each held a chilly and deadly spear.

There were many elderlies and young men wearing different clothes amongst the soldiers. Each group of them was holding a flag that had a different inscription.

Heaven Alliance Meeting.

Although it was organized by Heaven Dao Pavilion, one of Holy Region's five sects, all the sects and forces in the world were invited, including the emperors of the four great dynasties.

Shadow Sect was obviously invited too.

Great Xia Dynasty's troops were located on the east side of Heaven Zen Mountain.

'Xian King Ling Yun', who wore a silvery-white armor, was rushing towards the entrance of the army camp. His light-blue cape was touching the ground.

"Prince Yan!" Xian King Lin Yun quickly paid his respect when he saw the group of people at the camp's entrance. His entire body was almost completely bent.

"Xian King, you don't have to be so formal. I'm no longer Prince Yan, so you can't call me that anymore." It was a hoarse voice. Then, he lifted Xian King's body and glanced around the camp, before asking, "Isn't His Highness here?"

"Well… Father went to…"

"Ling Yun Tower?"

"Yup, he hasn't returned yet."

"It's alright. Although Ling Yun Tower forbids outsiders from entering, Qian Ye wouldn't kill His Highness just because of that. By the way, how is the situation in Great Xia Dynasty?" After a short silence, Yan Qianli nodded.

"It isn't looking too good. There are changes everywhere. Any abnormal occurrence would lead to a commotion. Luckily, things are still within control. However, Cang Ling Mountain…" Xian King Ling Yun shook his head.

"Yeah, Cang Ling Mountain is at the border between our dynasty and the demon race. Furthermore, there are many ferocious beasts in the mountains, making it tough to control. What's your plan?"

"I originally intended to transfer all the villagers in Cang Ling Mountain to Huai An County, but the villagers said that all their ancestral shrines are in the village, so they would never leave. Considering the fact that they couldn't make a living outside the villages, I had no choice but to seal Cang Ling Mountain up with the troops. I also ordered a team of Dragon Protection Squad to protect Prince Cang's parents in my father's name in order to ensure their safety."

"With Xian King's thoughtfulness, Fang Zhengzhi could die without any worries…"

"Die?! Fang Zhengzhi…"

"Ai…" Qian Yianli let out a heavy sigh with a sad expression.

"Fang Zhengzhi wouldn't die!" They heard a woman's firm voice at this moment.

"Yeah yeah yeah, of course that little bastard wouldn't die." They heard another person's voice. Then, a person stood out, glanced at Yan Qianli and said, "Old man Yan, can't you say something nice? For example, that boy was turned into a 'human elixir', but he suddenly burst out of the 'human elixir', and he even broke through."

"…" Yan Qianli's lips moved. Then, he shook his head and replied, "I'd be damned if I didn't hope that that would happen, but do you really think that's possible? We haven't heard anything after so long. It's already been half a year…"

"No, I believe that he didn't die! He wouldn't die!" The woman interrupted Yan Qianli firmly.

"Fine, let's put that aside. What's the situation at Heaven Zen Mountain like?" Yan Qianli stopped arguing and looked at Xian King Ling Yun.

"Heaven Zen Mountain is nothing like what it used to be. I could only command Great Xia Dynasty's troops, and I couldn't control any of the other sects. Over a dozen sects had already gone up the mountain before Prince Yan arrived. However, since Heaven Dao Pavilion has already gone into action, I believe that they could soon clear a path toward Heaven's Peak." Xian King Ling Yun also looked sad, but he still replied fairly quickly.

"Alright, seems like we will be staying at the foot of the mountain for a while."

"Prince Yan, please rest in the army camp. I've already set up army tents for 3000 people. I've also moved out of the king's tent, so Prince Yan could…"

"I'm not used to staying in the king's tent, so I will stay in a random tent. If it's convenient for you, you could put me and Yu Er and Old man Heavenly Oasis in three adjacent tents."

"Understood, I'll make the arrangements now!" Xian King Ling Yun immediately passed down the order and personally led Yan Qianli, Yu Er, and Heaven Oasis Saint into the army camp.

After that, the Shadow Sect's disciples wearing bamboo hats and black clothing also quickly entered the camp.

Holy Region, Ling Yun Tower.

The interior of Ling Yun Tower wasn't decorated too luxuriously, but it was extraordinarily exquisite. Furthermore, each story was decorated differently. It was filled with all kinds of Mountain River Illustrations and ancient scrolls.

Sunlight shone on Lin Mubai's lonely figure. However, he was treated much more nicely than before.

At the very least, there was a newly-built pavilion. Lots of food were also delivered on time. Although the food was much simpler compared to the food in the palace, Lin Mubai obviously didn't mind.

He was still sticking around even after Qian Yu had asked him to leave. Therefore, he was in fact quite satisfied with the treatment that he received.

Most importantly, Ling Yun Tower's disciples' attitude towards him had obviously changed. They were treating him courteously instead of ignoring him like before.

This had lit up his hopes.

Persevere, persevere, and persevere!

Lin Mubai felt that his sincerity could even move the heaven, because he stayed here despite his injuries. However, it didn't seem like it was working after he stuck around for two days.

Ping Yang was the only person that would frequently come out to talk to him. On the other hand, Qian Yu didn't even leave Ling Yun Tower once in the past two days.

"Her Majesty, His Highness is…"

"Yang Er, didn't I tell you to stop calling me that? I am no longer the empress of Great Xia Dynasty since a long time ago. Furthermore, there are many misunderstandings between your father and I. We aren't fated to be together anymore, so there's no point in trying." Qian Yu waved her hand and interrupted Ping Yang. Then, she hugged Ping Yang tightly and gently stroke her silky hair.

"What about father's injuries…"

"Don't worry. I've ordered the disciples to add healing elixirs into his food, so he should recover soon. What you should be worried about is your marriage."

"But, I don't want to get married so soon!" Ping Yang blushed and shook her head softly.

"Is time really the issue? Is it because you don't want to get married?" Qian Yu smiled gently. She interpreted Ping Yang's expression accurately.

"That shameless fellow… I don't want to marry him!" Ping Yang curled her lips with a stubborn expression.

"Don't worry, I'm the one forcing him to do it, not you, so what are you worried about?" Qian Yu obviously knew what Ping Yang was thinking.

"Mom, is it dangerous inside Ling Yun Realm?"

"Of course, it is."

"Then why did you…"

"As long as I don't control it, it wouldn't hurt him. It could only entrap him," Qian Yu patted Ping Yang lovingly.

"How long are you going to keep him in?"

"Obviously until he agrees to my suggestion."

"Is that really possible? That shameless fellow is exceptionally amazing. If he managed to get out by himself, that would…"

"Relax, he can't get out. Even the leaders of the other sects of Holy Region couldn't get out of Ling Yun Realm if they were trapped, not to mention Fang Zhengzhi. Do you know that Ling Yun Realm is the biggest reason that Ling Yun Tower could become one of the five sects of Holy Region!" Qian Yu smiled and said confidently.

"Why don't I…" Ping Yang wanted to say something, but Qian Yu already stood up and walked towards the windows slowly and looked towards the rising sun.

"The world changed too suddenly. Heaven Dao Pavilion has gathered the five sects of Holy Region and organized the Heaven Alliance Meeting, so something huge may be happening. Yang Er, why don't you accompany me there?" Qian Yu frowned as she said that. She was obviously plagued by her thoughts.

"To Heaven Zen Mountain? What about father and Fang Zhengzhi…" Ping Yang stopped mid-sentence even though she wanted to continue.

"Your father is Great Xia Dynasty's emperor, so he is naturally invited too. If we make our way there, he would definitely follow us. As for Fang Zhengzhi… The trip to Heaven Zen Mountain would rake roughly a month. After that's over, it's time to start preparing for the wedding ceremony."

"Mom, I think I should stay in Ling Yun Tower. After all, I'm not strong enough, so I'd like to improve myself in Ling Yun Tower…"

"Do you really think that I don't know what you are thinking about? There is no information regarding Ling Yun Realm in Ling Yun Tower. Everything about Ling Yun Tower is passed down from the previous leader to the new leader. You can't save Fang Zhengzhi. Furthermore, since you're already a Sage, you need make a name for yourself in the Holy Region."

"Make a name for myself?"

"Of course, how could my daughter be unrecognized!"

"…" Ping Yang blinked with a complicated expression. She was excited in one moment, and worried in the next.

Most importantly, Qian Yu's stance about Fang Zhengzhi was so firm that she couldn't do anything to help him.

Inside Ling Yun Realm.

Fang Zhengzhi was furious. As the only victim from the victorious side during this trip to Ling Yun Tower, he was obviously upset.

"I'm actually imprisoned?!"

"Could this get any worse?"

More importantly, he could hear the conversation between Qian Yu and Ping Yang clearly. Apart from that, he could even hear the conversations between Ling Yun Tower's disciples.

For example, things like 'Where did I put my bath towel?', 'Ah, there's a red spot on my chest!', and 'This lily is really pretty, why don't we go out and pick a few more?'

What the hell?

Fang Zhengzhi didn't mind listening to women's private conversations occasionally. However, after two days of listening to these rubbishes non-stop, he couldn't take it much longer.

However, the conversations between Qian Yu and Ping Yang were obviously the most important ones.

"Is she really going to keep me here until I agree to her suggestion!" Fang Zhengzhi didn't know why he could hear every single conversation in Ling Yun Tower clearly, but he definitely knew Qian Yu's stance.

He suspected that Qian Yu was intentionally allowing him to hear her conversations, but in order to hide her motive, she allowed him to eavesdrop on all the conversations in Ling Yun Tower.

She was really devious.

Anyways, it was always extremely troublesome to deal with devious woman like Qian Yu. It would be over with just one misstep.

Taking the current situation for example, Fang Zhengzhi had thought that he would be awarded with a few treasures from Ling Yun Tower's treasury.

However, he didn't expect fate to play a trick on him.

Qian Yu had actually forced him to marry Ping Yang!

Furthermore, she completely lacked finesse. She didn't even give him time to shower and eat before imprisoning him.

That was wrong!

Fang Zhengzhi was feeling hopeless. He had traveled everywhere in the past two days, but to his surprise, it seemed the like the world in Ling Yun Realm had no boundaries. No matter how far he walked, it is always full of sceneries. Furthermore, the sceneries have never repeated.

Most importantly… Ling Yun Realm wasn't attacking him. That made things more difficult, because he couldn't find its weakness if it didn't attack him. It was just like a woman wearing too much clothes and standing in front him. He couldn't possible tell what she was wearing inside!

Fang Zhengzhi didn't know what to do.

Did he really have to play dirty and suffer the humiliation of agreeing to her suggestion and then escaping after he got out of Ling Yun Realm?

Fang Zhengzhi had actually thought of doing that.

However, he quickly rejected that idea because he didn't want to joke about marriage, especially if Ping Yang was involved.

"Yang Er, let's go."

"Ok."

While Fang Zhengzhi was engrossed in his thoughts, he suddenly heard Qian Yu and Ping Yang's voices, and he couldn't help but tremble when he heard what they said.

"Are you kidding me? Are you really leaving?" Fang Zhengzhi's expression changed. After all, he had clearly heard that this trip would take almost a month.

"Do you really have to take it so far?"

"At the very least, give me some food before you go."

While that thought crossed his mind, a massive shadow appeared in the sky and crashed into the ground before him.

"…" Fang Zhengzhi's lips moved when he saw that it was a pile of fruits, vegetables, and two gigantic drumsticks.

For a moment, he was actually speechless.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 818: Paradise of Fire and Ice and Becoming One

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

She wasn't kidding.

Fang Zhengzhi had placed a little hope on Ping Yang, thinking that she could get him out. However, it seemed like she and Qian Yu were partners in crime now.

"What should I do?"

"Should I force my way out? But, I don't know where to start! Having said that, if I don't force my way out, I can't possibly wait for them to come back, right?"

Most importantly, he faced the same problem even if he waited for them to return. He wouldn't be released if he didn't agree to marrying Ping Yang.

"Ai… I wonder how Yan Xiu is doing now?" Is he dead or alive?" Fang Zhengzhi sighed. Then, he dug a small hole on the ground and made a simple stove with two rocks. He cut a piece of meat from the two gigantic drumsticks and started roasting it.

After travelling over several dozen miles over the past two days, he was hungry.

The meat started to exude its fragrance thanks to the fire, and Fang Zhengzhi's stomach growl from hunger.

After eating the meat and drinking a little fruit liquor, he burped and lay down on the ground. Using a rock as a pillow, he started taking a nap.

The sunlight was warm.

Ling Yun Realm's sceneries were hugely impressive. There were mountains, rivers, trees, and flowers. Even though Fang Zhengzhi grew up in a village, he had to admit that the scenery here was incredibly beautiful.

"Wait a minute!"

"The scenery… Is beautiful?"

Fang Zhengzhi suddenly opened his eyes. He did learn something from the adventure at Ling Yun Tower. At the very least, his understanding of 'Dao' had reached a new level.

Speaking of 'Dao', Fang Zhengzhi started recalling the fight between him and Ling Yun Tower's disciples and Qian Ye.

He could still vividly remember Ling Yun Tower's disciples' extraordinary idea and technique. They actually made use of the theory of sound pulse to synchronize their Dao.

Apart from that… It was the orb that Qian Ye's squashed.

An independent Mountain River World!

Fang Zhengzhi felt a connection between the orb and Ling Yun Realm, as if they were closely related.

Fusion?

Fusing multiple Dao techniques together to create something that was even more powerful?

Fang Zhengzhi knew how to do that. After all, his black armour of a product of the fusion of Dao techniques. However, he felt that this wasn't enough to explain the Mountain River World that Qian Ye had created, or the Ling Yun Realm.

It wasn't just fusion…

If it was merely fusion, there would still be a barrier between two Dao techniques.

It was just like forcing two rocks together. Even though their power would improve, it was only to a limited extent. If the force was too strong, the rocks would break apart.

However, that wouldn't be the case if it was an entire rock.

"Wait a minute."

"An entire rock?"

"That's it!"

If he had to find a way to describe Ling Yun Tower's attack and Qian Ye's Mountain River World, it was like those Dao techniques had become one.

"Become one?"

"That's it. It's becoming one!"

Combining all the Dao techniques into a single one and thereby creating a new Dao technique…

"Wait, it's incorrect to call it a new Dao technique… Because there are 3000 Great Dao techniques, but there are over billions of common Dao techniques. The correct explanation is that tens of thousands of common Dao techniques could combine and become one Great Dao technique."

"I knew it, so that's how it works!" Fang Zhengzhi's eyes lit up as he had discovered something new.

He used to believe that he could become stronger by comprehending more Dao techniques. He would try to comprehend several Dao techniques every day, and slowly accumulate them over time.

However, that was too slow after all.

Most importantly, he didn't get many chances to use the majority of Dao techniques that he had comprehended, such as the average fire, wind, or rock Dao techniques.

After he had comprehended these Dao techniques, he hadn't used them at all. They weren't useful apart from the fact that they improved his strength by a tiny bit.

He felt like a tycoon who had a lot of money. However, he didn't know how to spend the money, or use them to create more money, like how a snowball gets bigger as it goes down the slope. In fact, he wasn't doing anything with the majority of his money.

That was Fang Zhengzhi's current state.

However, if he could combine multiple Dao techniques and turn them into one Dao technique, he would be able to solve that problem. He could start by combining a few common Dao techniques into a Great Dao technique. Then, he could combine a few Great Dao techniques into a Supreme Dao technique. If he continued to do that, he could combine all the Dao techniques into one Ultimate Dao technique.

In that case… There was a problem.

What should he name the Ultimate Dao technique?

He didn't know, and he didn't care… That was because he still had a long way to go before he could achieve that.

After all, combining and turning all the Dao techniques into one Dao would take countless attempts and explorations. However, he was certain that this was the right way to go!

Moreover, after fighting against Ling Yun Tower's disciples and Qian Ye, he understood two things. Firstly, the theory of sound pulse could synchronize combine Dao into one. Secondly, in order for them to become one, he needed to find a 'origin'.

In other words, he needed to come out with something like the 'Dao of Nature' in Qian Ye's Mountain River World.

'Origin' was the core, and 'sound pulse' was the method. Once he knew that, it wouldn't be difficult to combine many Dao techniques and turn them into a single Dao technique.

As Fang Zhengzhi thought of that, his eyes glowed brighter, because he had just realised something more important, which was the final outcome of becoming one…

It would produce something like the Mountain River World in Qian Ye's golden orb, or even the Ling Yun Realm where he was imprisoned.

Of course, these were just his guesses, and he couldn't prove them with actual results yet.

However, that had helped Fang Zhengzhi figure out a general direction… Which he had to work towards in order to escape Ling Yun Realm.

In that case, which two Dao techniques should he combine first?

Ice and Fire seemed great!

If he could combine two Dao techniques with completely opposite properties, he might be able to recreate the legendary technique, 'Paradise of Fire and Ice'!

Fang Zhengzhi got excited just from thinking about it.

He had always put his ideas to action right away. Moreover, since he had just eaten, he needed a channel to vent his energy.

He summoned ice on his left hand. White, freezing air converged in his left hand and soon turned into an ice flake.

Then, a fiery aura gathered in his right hand and turned into a ball of flame almost instantly.

Then, he began the process of 'becoming one'.

Fang Zhengzhi closed his palms together and started compressing the two different Dao techniques.

Then… There was no then.

That was because the flame was jumping around due to the cold air, but Fang Zhengzhi was controlling the cold air with all his might so that the ice flake wouldn't melt. In that case, the result was pretty obvious.

There was an explosion!

The ice flake blew up due to the intense heat and blasted towards his face. If Fang Zhengzhi didn't react in time, he would have been disfigured.

"I knew it. There is a gap between dream and reality after all. I need to stop thinking about recreating 'Paradise of Fire and Ice' for the moment."

Fang Zhengzhi didn't give up. He simply decided to start from something easier and get use to this process before attempting the tougher projects.

Fang Zhengzhi became serious as he thought of it. If the combination of wind and water can become ice, what about the combination of fire and rock? Magma?

Actually, apart from these ideas, there was a huge number of possibilities.

While Fang Zhengzhi was thinking of different possible combinations, he also began attempting. He started off by combining two different Dao techniques, and slowly made his way up to three, four, and five different Dao techniques, and so on and so forth…

He also figured out some principles very quickly. For example, by using 'Dao of the Five Elements' as the origin, he could successfully combine metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. By using 'Dao of Yin and Yang' as the origin, he could combine Dao techniques like heat and coldness or light and darkness.

After his first successful attempt, his second attempt was much faster. In addition, he also understood more about the relationship between Great Dao techniques and common Dao techniques.

Most of the time, a Great Dao technique was the origin of the common Dao techniques. Although there seemed to be no relationship between many different common Dao techniques, they actually shared the same origin.

It was their origins that connected the different common Dao techniques together.

Success breeds success.

After ten consecutive successful attempts, Fang Zhengzhi came up with a bold idea, which was combining multiple Great Dao techniques and turning them into one Dao technique.

To put it more bluntly, he wanted to create a brand-new move by combining multiple Great Dao technique, and that would be his unique creation.

As the saying went, 'You aren't a teenager if you aren't crazy enough'.

Although Fang Zhengzhi was too old to be a teenager as he was already a young man, he was afraid how crazy he could actually get.

"It's all or nothing! If I die, so be it!" Fang Zhengzhi roared inside Ling Yun Realm,

following which, a dazzling radiance lit up the sky.

15 days later.

Holy Region, Heaven Zen Mountain.

As compared to 15 days ago, Heaven Zen Mountain was much quieter now. At the very least, there weren't any enormous and ferocious birds flying in the sky anymore. There were obviously much fewer beasts roaming in the jungles too, especially during the day, when people could hardly hear them roaring anymore.

However, there was an unerasable scent of blood in the mountain now.

Thousands of beasts had died because of the Heaven Alliance Meeting.

As rulers of the world, humans had absolute control. In that case, those beasts that dared to stand in their way, had to choose between banishment and death.

This was the harsh reality.

Luckily, the disciples who were tasked with 'cleaning up' the jungles didn't overdo it and destroy the jungles. The spring water was still fragrant, and the seven-coloured light was still visible amidst the clouds.

Heaven's Peak, the location of the Heaven Alliance Meeting, was already full of people. The armies of the four great dynasties were here, as they were in charge of the discipline and order of the meeting. The disciples from all kinds of sects had also gathered here. Some were carrying swords on their backs, while some held sabres in their hands.

Of course, the five sects of Holy Region were seated at a different location from the other sects. They each took up the space between the five stone statues respectively.

As the organizer of this meeting, Heaven Dao Alliance was the first to arrive. Since Fu Xi Valley was just nearby, their people also arrived pretty early.

Apart from them, Yin Yang Hall was the only sect that came on time.

However, unlike Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fu Xi Valley, there wasn't only a single person sitting at the front of Yin Yang Hall. Instead, there were two chairs standing by side by side.

The person on the left was dressed in both black and white and wearing a mask that covered his face. The person on the right wore a green dress and a bamboo hat with a white veil.

No one could see their faces clearly, but no one doubted their identities.

This was because almost everyone knew that the person on the left was Yin Yang Hall's Hall Master, Dao Hun, and the person on the right was Dao Xin.

However, the person standing beside them caught everyone's attention instead.

That was because he was sitting right behind Dao Hun and Dao Xin.

In other words, he was sitting in front of Yin Yang Hall's elders.

It would be impossible for the other sects to remain indifferent to this seating arrangement, because the seat often depicted one's position after all.

However… The person sitting behind Dao Hun and Dao Xin didn't reveal his face either. He was wearing a mask too.

The mask was both black and white and shaped like the Yin Yang symbol. It seemed a little creepy, especially those pitch-black eyes that could be seen through the mask, which looked like bottomless pits.

"Who is that?"

"He's actually sitting behind Dao Hun and Dao Xin. Furthermore, it seems like Yin Yang Hall's elders are ok with that."

"This is strange, I don't think such a person existed… In Yin Yang Hall? Did Yin Yang Hall come across a godsend opportunity recently?"

Everyone was guessing internally while they discussed softly. However, no one dared to ask about that person's identity, because they were just the disciples of some small sects after all. If even the other sects of Holy Region had kept quiet, how could they possibly have the guts to ask about it?

Comment (0)

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 819: Archean Miraculous Ruin

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

"Ling Yun Tower has arrived!" While everyone was confused about the identity of the person sitting behind Dao Xin and Dao Hun, they suddenly heard a voice.

Then, a group of people appeared. Their dresses danced with the wind like a group of butterflies and attracted all the other disciples' attention.

Qian Yu was obviously standing at the front of the group, donning her usual silvery-white dress. Her face wasn't covered by a white veil, revealing her calm expression. However, her facial features were as exquisite as a painting.

Ping Yang, who wore a red dress, and several other disciples wearing different colored dresses, were standing beside Qian Yu.

"It's Ling Yun Tower!"

"Four out of the five sects of Holy Region are already here. Nine Pinnacles Mountain is the only one left!"

"This is weird, even Ling Yun Tower has arrived before Nine Pinnacles Mountain. Why are they so slow this time?"

Some of the smaller sects automatically moved out of Ling Yun Tower's way, but they were clearly confused.

However, their opinions didn't matter. After all, it was understandable if something happened in Nine Pinnacles Mountain and caused a delay.

"Leader Qian Ye, thank you for coming!" One of Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciples who was in charged of reception quickly walked towards Qian Yu and paid his respect.

"How dare you. This is our new leader, Lady Qian Yu!" A Ling Yun Tower's disciple frowned and reprimanded him. The small incident easily demonstrated Ling Yun Tower's arrogance.

"Lady Qian Yu?!"

"New leader?"

"What's going on?"

Everyone was puzzled to hear her. However, several people's expressions changed drastically.

Qian Yu!

They obviously knew her name, because she was the one who sparked the war that took place over a dozen years ago. However, she disappeared without a trace after the war ended.

"Qian Yu became the new leader?" Heaven Dao Pavilion and Fu Xi Valley's elders glanced at each other with surprise.

After that, the disciple who scolded the receptionist didn't say another word. She obviously wasn't going to explain what had happened.

"Well…'Qu Nan' apologizes on behalf of Heaven Dao Pavilion for insulting Leader Qian Yu!" The disciple in charge of welcoming them, Qu Nan, quickly paid his respect to Qian Yu again.

"It's alright." Qian Yu shook her head gently and forgave him.

"Thank you. Leader Qian Yu, please follow me." Qu Nan paid his respect again before leading Ling Yun Tower towards one of the statues. However, after they were seated, Qu Nan noticed that something was off, because there seemed to be a strange person amongst Ling Yun Tower's disciples.

Qu Nan sweated when he took a closer look.

That was because the person was a man, and most importantly, he was Great Xia Dynasty's emperor, Lin Mubai.

"Your Highness, what are you doing?" Qu Nan couldn't wrap his head around this. After all, Great Xia Dynasty was offering their own spot, so it didn't make sense for him to join Ling Yun Tower.

"Cough, cough, where's my seat? Lin Mubai turned red when he looked at Qu Nan and the confused faces around him.

"Oh… Qu Nan was careless. Please follow me!" Qu Nan quickly reacted by putting the blame on himself.

As the disciple who was chosen to be the receptionist, Qu Nan was indeed an outstanding man at resolving any sudden problems.

"Thank you." Lin Mubai nodded and quickly followed Qu Nan to Great Xia Dynasty's designated area.

"Your Highness!"

"Your servants pay their respects to Your Highness!"

Xian King Ling Yun and a few accompanying ministers and generals immediately kneeled on the ground to welcome Lin Mubai back.

"At ease." Lin Mubai nodded again and sat on the seat at the front. He didn't explain anything, and it didn't seem like he wanted to say anything else either.

Xian King Ling Yun and the ministers and generals glanced at each other, and they obviously didn't dare to ask Lin Mubai about it. They quickly got up and stood behind him.

Sunlight fell from the sky. The mountain peak was a little cold due to the wind and the surrounding clouds, but it somehow exuded a solemn and holy aura.

Time ticked by slowly.

After waiting for 10 more minutes, everyone was puzzled once again because Nine Pinnacles Mountain hadn't shown up even though it was almost time for the Heaven Alliance Meeting.

"What's wrong with Nine Pinnacles Mountain this time?"

"I heard that something bad happened to their previous leader, Tian Xing, in Heaven Dao Pavilion. Hence the sect is probably in a state of chaos right now, which is probably why they are late."

"I know about it too, but that doesn't mean that Nine Pinnacles Mountain can skip the Heaven Alliance Meeting today."

Everyone knitted their brows together. After all, as one of the five sects of Holy Region, Nine Pinnacles Mountain ought to have shown up even if something happened to their leader.

Most importantly, Yin Yang Hall and Nine Pinnacles Mountain were both about the same distance away from Heaven Zen Mountain. If Yin Yang Hall was here since a long time ago, they couldn't help but wonder why Nine Pinnacles Mountain had yet to appear.

"Nine Pinnacles Mountain has arrived!" The crowd heard another voice while they were guessing, following which, another group of people appeared.

"They're finally here!"

"Yeah, all the five sects are finally here!"

"Eh? Who's that… At the front? I have never seen him before?"

Everyone was astonished and confused when they saw the group of people, because the person that led Nine Pinnacles Mountain here wasn't their First elder 'Ying Yu'. It was a complete stranger, a young man that no one had seen before.

He was dressed in white and donning a huge bamboo hat. The black veil covered his face completely, and they could only see his slender figure, his black hair, and his fair skin.

Everyone was more astounded than before, because under normal circumstances, First elder Ying Yu should be the person leading Nine Pinnacles Mountain.

A young man?

Who was he?

It wasn't just the small sects that were bewildered. Even Dao Hun and Dao Xin trembled a little when they saw the masked young man. Although their faces were covered by their mask and veil, they were still visibly stunned.

Nonetheless, neither of them raised a single question. However, they both seemed to be deep in thought.

"Qu Nan apologizes for the late welcome, may I know who you…" Qu Nan came out to greet them, but he stopped mid-sentence. After all, he wouldn't make the same mistake twice, so he was being extremely cautious.

"This is our Nine Pinnacles Mountain's new leader. His surname is Bai, and his given name is Fei. He's the final disciple that our previous leader, Tian Xing, had accepted!" One of Nine Pinnacles Mountain's disciple stepped out and announced loudly.

"Final disciple?" Qu Nan frowned and scrutinized the masked young man intuitively again.

The identities of the five sect leaders' disciples were no secret in the Holy Region. However, this 'Bai Fei' seemed to have never appeared in the Holy Region before.

How did a man like this become Tian Xing's final disciple?

Furthermore, this person had become Nine Pinnacles Mountain's new leader. Qu Nan couldn't help but be surprised.

"This is our Nine Pinnacles Mountain's private affair." The disciples obviously saw the surprise in Qu Nan's expression, and his voice became colder.

"Definitely. Leader Tian had always hand-picked his disciples, so it makes sense that he didn't announce it publicly. Qu Nan was being disrespectful. Leader Bai Fei, please follow me!" Qu Nan immediately nodded and led them to their allocated spot.

"New leader, Bai Fei?" The crowd glanced at each other with a complicated expression.

However, since they were just here for the sake of being here, they obviously wouldn't question the new leader of Nine Pinnacles Mountain, one of the five sects of Holy Region.

After all, that disciple was right when he said that it was Nine Pinnacles Mountain's private affair. Outsiders like them weren't even qualified to talk about Tian Xing's disciples or their new leader.

However, they couldn't help but feel that something was wrong.

Ling Yun Tower's leader suddenly became Qian Yu, and even Nine Pinnacles Mountain had a new leader that no one had ever seen before.

No one knew if something out of the blue would happen during the Heaven Alliance Meeting.

After Bai Fei sat down, Heaven Dao Pavilion's leader, Mu Qingfeng, slowly stood up and scanned across the surroundings. His snow-white robe was rumbling in the wind.

Several elders were standing behind him, followed by a group of disciples in white scholar's robes, each carrying a sword on his back

However, there was an odd one out amongst the disciples. The person in front of the other disciples was a woman in a pink dress and a snow-white belt.

She was Chi Guyan.

The pride of honor of Heaven Dao Pavilion stood motionlessly and quietly behind Mu Qingfeng, but she still caught everyone's attention.

"Is that Chi Guyan?"

"Yeah, she's so beautiful. Her beauty is devastating…."

"Hush… Keep your voice down. You can't just say things like that. Chi Guyan is the Chosen One, so how could you be so disrespectful?"

"I'm just complimenting her. I wouldn't dare to think of anything else!"

There was a small discussion amongst the crowd, but it quickly died down because Mu Qingfeng was going to speak.

"Ke Ke!" Mu Qingfeng coughed softly and paid his respect to the other four sects, saying, "I'm honored that so many fellow cultivators have shown up after receiving my invitation. I thank you all for coming!"

"Leader, you're too courteous!" Everyone else also stood up and paid their respects to Mu Qingfeng.

"Please take a seat!" Mu Qingfeng gestured them to their seats after paying his respects again.

After everyone was seated, he continued, "I've never liked to beat around the bush or nag unnecessarily, so I will cut to the chase and explain why I have invited everyone to the Heaven Alliance Meeting!"

"Leader, please go ahead."

Mu Qingfeng nodded and continued, "Alright, I believe that everyone has witnessed the strange phenomenon that occurred around the world in the past few months. For example, the Heaven Zen Mountain that we are standing on, had grown a few thousand meters taller overnight. This has never ever happened before. However, such phenomenon appears to be happening all around the world, and it seems to be going out of control. Do you agree with me?"

Everyone nodded silently, and their expressions indicated that they knew what Mu Qingfeng was trying to say.

Mu Qingfeng glanced around and continued without a pause, "However, I believe that everyone here isn't aware that something more bizarre than the weird phenomenon around the world has happened beneath Heaven Dao Pavilion's mountain. An Archean Miraculous Ruin has appeared!"

"What?!"

"Archean Miraculous Ruin?!"

"I've never heard of that. What's an Archean Miraculous Ruin?"

The silent crowd intuitively blurted into a commotion because 'Archean Miraculous Ruin' sounded too shocking.

"Fellow cultivators, you may not know that not a single Miraculous Ruin has appeared in the Holy Region for thousands of years, and there is a reason why I called it an Archean Miraculous Ruin." Mu Qingfeng seemed to have expected their reactions, so he remained indifferent.

Silence.

Everyone quietened down and gazed at Mu Qingfeng, waiting for him to continue.

Mu Qingfeng didn't bush around the bust. He continued speaking after everyone had quietened down," I've called it an Archean Miraculous Ruin because I found a chunk of Archean scripture inside. After months of study, I've discovered that a name is actually mentioned multiple times!"

"Name? What name?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 820: Gate of God

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

"Mother, Gaia!" Mu Qingfeng glanced around the crowd and said that as clearly as possible in a serious tone.

"Mother Gaia?!"

"What? That's…"

"How could there be a record about Mother Gaia?"

Even though they had mentally prepared themselves when Mu Qingfeng mentioned 'Archean Miraculous Ruin', everyone was still dumbfounded when he brought up 'Mother Gaia'.

That was because Miraculous Ruin and Mother Gaia were completely unrelated.

Everyone knew what Mother Gaia meant, just like how they knew their mothers' names.

However, knowing about it was different from finding a record, because Mother Gaia existed in a time period that dated back tens of thousands of years ago.

An 'Archean Miraculous Ruin' that recorded what had happened tens of thousands of years ago?

How was that possible!

No one could believe it, but they had to, because Mu Qingfeng was the one who announced the news.

"I know that you may know believe me, but I am honestly telling the truth. Mother Gaia's name was mentioned multiple times in the Archean scripture, and that is why I have determined that it's an Archean Miraculous Ruin!" Mu Qingfeng exclaimed firmly.

"Leader, could you tell us the exact contents of the scripture?"

"Ok. Since it's an Archean Scripture, I couldn't comprehend it entirely due to my lack of knowledge, so I had to deduce part of the content. Furthermore, since the scripture was written on a rock, I wasn't able to bring it out. I could only figure out the rough content."

"Leader, I'm afraid that no one in the Holy Region would be better than you in the field of Archean language study. Please don't be so humble."

"Alright. Since everyone is willing to trust me, I would announce its contents so that we can make a decision together."

"Leader, please!"

"There are three parts to the scripture. The first part was mainly talking about the time when Heaven and Earth had just been created. The turmoil and unrest resulted in the instability of Heaven and Earth, and it led to a massive disaster!"

"A massive disaster?"

"That's right. It lasted for a long time. Flames fell from the sky and lightning struck the earth relentlessly. Sometimes, even meteorites would come crashing down on earth." Mu Qingfeng took a break at this moment and gazed towards the sky as if he was picturing the disaster in his mind.

Everyone went silent as well. Falling flames, nonstop lighting, and even meteorites. They could almost imagine how much pain and suffering the living things went through during that period.

"The second part was a little messy, or it might have been due to my limited knowledge that I could only decipher a small part of it. It talked about how Mother Gaia led the humans to find the source of the disaster, and eventually discovered that they were Heavenly Condemnations. That was she began 'amending the heaven'."

"Amending the heaven?"

"That's right. Amending the heaven!"

"What happened next?"

"I couldn't figure out the remaining content, but if I had to make an educated guess, I believe that the remaining content of the second part was talking about how Mother Gaia amended the heaven." Mu Qingfeng shook his head and replied.

"Leader, that is exactly what we are thinking!" Everyone nodded softly when they heard him. They had agreed with his deduction.

"The third part was difficult to understand. With my limited knowledge, I could only figure out a few phrases after several months, even with the help of Guyan."

"Phrases? Leader, please enlighten me!"

"The first phrase was 'closure'. Based on the previous parts, I believe that it was referring to the fact that the heaven was amended, and the Heavenly Condemnations had disappeared. However, it could also refer to the closure of a path, or even a… Door. That's right, a door was closed!"

"A door?" Everyone stared at each other. They wanted to say something, but they didn't know how they should start the conversation.

"I arrived at that conclusion because the second phrase was 'Gate of God'. This phrase… Had appeared multiple times as well!"

"Gate of God?!"

"The third phrase was the reason that I have gathered all of you here, because it was 'Heaven Zen Mountain'!" Mu Qingfeng continued after taking a deep breath.

"Heaven Zen Mountain? The first phrase is 'closure', the second phrase is 'Gate of God', and the third phrase is 'Heaven Zen Mountain'?"

"Is Heaven Zen Mountain the Gate of God that was closed?"

"I doubt it's that simple?"

Everyone was guessing what the phrases meant, but no one could prove anything because there was too little information.

"Leader Mu!" Someone from Fu Xi Valley stood up. His beard was white, and he wore a grey and white long robe embroidered with two ancient words, 'Fu Xi'.

He was Fu Xi Valley's elder, Gu Yuan.

"Elder Gu, please speak your mind." Mu Qingfeng obviously knew that Gu Yuan had something to say, so he nodded and gestured at him.

"Leader Mu, I don't think that you've gathered us solely for the discussion about the Archean scripture, right? Leader Mu could have simply sent us a letter if you wanted to discuss about the scripture. So, why did you go through the trouble of gathering everyone here?" Gu Yuan's lips curled into a smile and he paid his respect to Mu Qingfeng.

"Elder Gu is right!"

"Leader Mu, why did you organize the Heaven Alliance Meeting?"

Everyone nodded when they heard Gu Yuan, because they also realized that the content of the Archean scripture was just an initiator.

"Haha, Elder Gu is right. I've invited everyone here for two reasons. The first reason is to share the news of the Archean scripture, and the second reason, is to draw a connection between the scripture and the bizarre changes in the world." Mu Qingfeng smiled and nodded at Gu Yuan before he continued.

"Are you saying that they are related?"

"I've forgotten to bring this up just now. The bizarre changes in the world only started occurring after I found the Archean Miraculous Ruin beneath Heaven Dao Pavilion. Furthermore, I am certain that all the bizarre changes started from the location of the Miraculous Ruin, and gradually extended outwards!" Mu Qingfeng sounded affirmative.

"What?! It began after the Archean Miraculous Ruin has appeared?"

"And you are even saying that it started spreading outwards with the Miraculous Ruin as the epicenter?"

"How… How is that possible?"

Everyone was filled with disbelief. However, Mu Qingfeng was obviously telling the truth, since he had no reasons to lie to them.

Silence ensued, because everyone had finally realized why Mu Qingfeng was in a hurry to gather them for the Heaven Alliance Meeting.

Mu Qingfeng continued after everyone had quietened down, "I have two conjectures. Firstly, if we look on the bright side, there might be great opportunities at the places where weird phenomenon has occurred. There might even be extraordinary Archean treasures!"

"Wonderful Archean treasures?!"

"That's right. Since the Archean Miraculous Ruin and the Archean scripture had appeared, it is possible that Archean treasures might appear at the locations struck by bizarre changes!"

"Yeah, it is very likely!"

Everyone's expression changed once again, and their silence was replaced by a pleasant surprise. After all, everyone wanted an extraordinary treasure, not to mention an extraordinary Archean treasure. A normal disciple might able to create his own sect if he could even come across one of these treasures.

"I know that everyone wants a shot at the extraordinary treasures and opportunities. However, there are two sides to every story. My second conjecture is regarding the potential disaster. In the worst-case scenario, it might be related to the Heavenly Condemnations mentioned in the Archean scripture!" Mu Qingfeng knew that everyone was excited from their expressions.

"Heavenly Condemnations?!"

"Would it befall us again?"

"That's impossible, right?"

Everyone turned grim, because it was impossible for them to be unworried even if they didn't believe that it would happen again.

After all, just as Mu Qingfeng had stated, all the bizarre changes occurred after the Archean Miraculous Ruin had appeared. Why did it appear? Was it a prophecy, or a warning?

No one knew the answer.

"Although I believe that it is unlikely, it isn't entirely impossible. Therefore, we need to be prepared against it!"

"Leader, what's your plan?"

"I feel that we need to act upon a set of rules regardless of the outcome. That's the only way we could minimize unnecessary death and destruction and prevent chaos and turmoil from getting out of hand!" Mu Qingfeng sounded extremely serious when he said that.

"Leader Mu is right!"

"Yes, we must come up with a set of rules. Otherwise, the situation would definitely become chaotic once the treasures appeared!"

"What if it's the Heavenly Condemnations?"

"Then it would be all the more important to come up with a set of rules!"

Everyone nodded since they agreed with Mu Qingfeng's suggestion. After all, nothing could be achieved without a set of rules. This was definitely their top priority since bizarre changes were occurring all around the world.

"Leader Mu, what do you have in mind?" Gu Yuan nodded and raised another question.

"Initially, I thought that the five sects should discuss the rules together and establish our territories clearly. However, that would lead to other problems. For example, if extraordinary treasures constantly appeared in one of the regions, would that disrupt the Holy Region's balance? On the other hand, if Heavenly Condemnations befell a region constantly, should the other sects provide help?" Mu Qingfeng continued after a brief pause.

Everyone glanced at each other intuitively. No one said a word because they knew that Mu Qingfeng was right.

Ambitions!

That had never changed since the beginning of time!

If one of the five sects became powerful enough to take down all the other sects, it would definitely destroy the balance. At that point, no one would care about the rules.

"I believe that everyone knows what I'm trying to say. Since the treasures wouldn't appear in every region, the problems that I've talked about would surely arise. At that point. The rules would become useless because someone would definitely disregard the rules. In that case, there would still be chaos."

Everyone remained silent. No one disagreed with Mu Qingfeng because they knew that he was right. The treasures couldn't possibly distribute themselves evenly to all the regions. Even if they assumed that the treasures were split up evenly amongst different regions, the value of the treasures would still differ, and that would disrupt the balance of power.

"Leader Mu, are you saying that we should establish a hierarchy in the Holy Region?" A voice came from Fu Xi Valley's direction, but it wasn't Gu Yuan.

It was a skinny and short old man with a face full of wrinkles. His silvery brows were so long that they reached his waist.

This man didn't stand out from the crowd, but he was sitting at the front of Fu Xi Valley's designated spot.

He was Mo Shanshi, Fu Xi Valley's current leader, also known as the best clairvoyant in the Holy Region.

Everyone quickly understood what Mo Shanshi was trying to say, and they felt conflicted.

If the five sects of the Holy Region established a hierarchy, it could actually prevent any conflicts that might arise due to the uneven distribution of treasures.

However, that only would only solve the problems amongst the five sects.

As the saying went, 'A soldier who doesn't want to become a general is not a good soldier'.

No one was willing to be a soldier for life.

Furthermore, amidst a time filled with massive opportunities, no one would willingly obey another person's order and be a 'good boy'.

Most importantly, everyone knew that they were as insignificant as ants in the eyes of the five sects. No one would care about their life or death.

"Leader Mo is right. That's actually my intention. However, there are some differences. If the five sects continue to protect their individual interests like before, the amount of conflict would only increase. Hence, there must be a hierarchy for so that rules can be established. However, I intend to include the four great dynasties and all the other sects as well!" Mu Qingfeng said firmly as he glanced around.

"Include the four great dynasties and all the other sects as well?!"

"How would that work?"

"There are so many people here. We can't possibly settle this through a war, can we? Is it a test of intelligence? That wouldn't make sense either, because each sect and each dynasty cultivated differently. A test of intelligence is impractical!"

Everyone became more conflicted when they heard Mu Qingfeng's suggestion, because they couldn't think of a possible way of establishing a hierarchy when everyone was involved.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 821: Time for the Young People to Step Up

Translator:Sparrow Translations

Editor:Sparrow Translations

Everyone kept their eyes on Mu Qingfeng. Many of them looked doubtful but they mostly approved of Mu Qingfeng's words.

After all, Mu Qingfeng had mentioned that other than the Five Sects of the Holy Region, the minor sects had a stake in this as well. "Conducting examinations is not practical." Mu Qingfeng had been listening to the mutterings of members in the audience. He closed his eyes for a moment before continuing to speak. "After all, even the cultivation methods of the Five Sects are rather different. Thus, I suggest that we organise a fighting tournament!""Fighting tournament?" Everyone was slightly taken aback."How are we going to organise a fighting tournament?" "I don't think we could start a war now, could we? Also, there are so many sects. How much time would we waste on a fighting tournament?""Most importantly, we can't' hold it up here on the Heaven's Peak either!"Everyone present was confused. After all, a fighting tournament required judges and a good location. Also, no one wanted a massacre to take place at the Heaven Alliance Meeting."Pavilion Master Mu, how do you suggest we do it? In terms of swordplay, I, Mo Shanshi, cannot match up to you. However, I fear no one when it comes to the setting up of formations!" Mo Shanshi narrowed his eyes. He obviously disagreed with Mu Qingfeng. "You misunderstand me, Valley Master Mo." Mu Qingfeng shook his head and raised up both of his hands to call for silence."The fighting tournament that I suggest won't be between the leaders of the Five Sects.""If not the leaders of the Five Sects, then who?""That's right. If the leaders of the Five Sects do not participate, even if we do manage to choose an enforcer, he wouldn't have the authority to lead the masses.""Yeah, how do you lead the masses without invested authority?"The members of the audience fell into a heated discussion among themselves once more. After all, the point of the tournament was to choose a person who would serve as policymaker and law enforcer of the martial arts fraternity.Such a person… Had to be one of the leaders of the Five Sects or even one of the leaders of the minor sects. Otherwise, how would he be able to make policies and enforce laws?Mu Qingfeng broke out into a smile and turned to Chi Guyan, who was standing behind him."What I meant was that it would harm the harmonious relationship between the various sects if the sect leaders took part in the tournament. Also, it would be difficult to decide on winners. What we should do is to let the younger generation participate in our stead!""The younger generation?!" Everyone stared at Mu Qingfeng. Then, they turned to look at Chi Guyan. They were all beginning to understand Mu Qingfeng's words."So Pavilion Master Mu intends to let the younger martial artists represent their respective sects in the tournament?" Mo Shanshi had understood what Mu Qingfeng was getting at. "Mm, we'll set the age limit of participants to be below 30 years of age. This will be a good test of the future leadership of our sects. Besides, this would also give the minor sects an opportunity to stand out." Mu Qingfeng nodded. "I support Pavilion Leader Mu's decision!""So do I""Letting the younger generation take part in this tournament is for the best!"The various sect leaders shared a look with each other before three of them spoke out in support of Mu Qingfeng's suggestion. Just as he said, this was an opportunity for the minor sects.After all, no one wanted to live forever in the shadows of another. Moreover, the leaders of the Five Sects would undoubtedly dominate the competition if they took part in the tournament, which would defeat the tournament's purpose. The minor sects had a much greater chance of offering a successful candidate if the younger members competed instead.The tournament age limit of 30 years of age and below was fair. Mo Shanshi was quiet now.He knew that Mu Qingfeng wanted to let the younger generation of martial artists distinguish themselves. "Is it because of Chi Guyan?" Mo Shanshi looked at Chi Guyan knowingly. In terms of talent… Chi Guyan was unrivalled by leaps and bounds in the Holy Region.However, Chi Guyan was very young at only 17 years of age. Besides, she had not yet managed to break through to the Sage State.This was a key point to note. "I agree with Pavilion Leader Mu's suggestion. However, I want to make a small request!" Mo Shanshi was silent for a moment before he spoke."Please go ahead, Valley Master Mo." Mu Qingfeng replied casually. "If we are talking about giving the younger generation a chance, we'll have to be more inclusive. I suggest that the victory requirements be two wins out of three rounds, what do you say?" Mo Shanshi's lips curled up into a cold smile. However powerful Gu Chiyan was, she was only one person. It would be gruelling for a person who had not yet attain the Sage State to defeat one who was already at that level, much less achieve consecutive victories. "Two wins out of three rounds?""Yes. With this requirement, the rules would be more relaxed. The various sects could send out one competitor each, or even three!""Mm, Valley Master Mo makes sense!" Mo Shanshi's suggestion was quickly seconded by another sect leader. After all, there was strength in numbers. If a sect could not win another through a one-on-one fight, they would send several competitors to take turns in fighting the opponent so as to tire him out."I agree with Valley Leader Mo as well. Two wins out of three rounds would increase the fairness of this proposed tournament!" Another sect leader had spoken out. "Yes, I agree too!""Yes!""The judges will come from the Five Sects. They will decide on the victor."Very quickly, the other sect leaders began to speak out. Although they were unsure if they could win the Five Sects, it was their only chance to turn the tables. Mu Qingfeng frowned and turned to look at Chi Guyan without speaking. His displeasure was apparent from the questioning look on his face. After all, he had wanted the victor to be decided in just one round. To make sure that things went his way, he had tried to appeal to the other sect leaders and even raised the tournament age limit to 30 years of age. He had already done his best for the sake of ensuring a "fair fight".Now, things were not going in accordance with his plans. The results of the tournament would no longer be in his control if more fighting rounds were included. There was an exponential difference between the effort required to go through one fight and that required to go through two fights and beyond. Chi Guyan was aware of Mu Qingfeng's considerations. However, things did not always fall into place. There was no way that someone would always be in control.Chi Guyan did not speak but she nodded to convey her wishes to Mu Qingfeng."Alright, I will agree to Valley Master Mo's suggestion. Two wins out of three rounds it shall be. Does anyone else have anything to say?" Mu Qingfeng saw the nod from Chi Guyan and gritted his teeth before speaking. "I have no objections." A voice came from the Yin Yang Hall camp. It was Dao Hun."I have no objections either." Qian Yu turned to look at Ping Yang beside her before nodding slightly in agreement. "Mm." The new leader of Nine Pinnacles Mountain, Bai Fei, nodded curtly as well. "SInce everyone agrees, we shall begin. I, together with the leaders from the other Four Sects will form the panel of judges. The order of fighting will be decided through the drawing of lots. The minor sects are free to sign up for this tournament." Mu Qingfeng announced. "Sign up?" The other sect leaders quietened down and looked at each other. They were all waiting for someone among them to speak out. After all, none of them actually dared to pit themselves against the Five Sects. "Sign up if you want to. How do you expect the Five Sects to ever listen to you all if you can't even deal with losses?" Mo Shanshi smiled coldly at the silent people from the minor sects. They had been so excited only a moment ago. "Losses?" A minor sect leader had detected the hidden meaning in Mo Shanshi's words and swallowed the words that he had been planning to say. "This is a fighting tournament. Injuries and deaths are inevitable. What is there to be surprised about?" Mo Shanshi cast a sweeping glance over the people from the minor sects."Deaths…" The minor sect leaders were speechless. They could hear the concealed threat in Mo Shanshi's voice. Nevertheless, this was not entirely unexpected. After all, the Five Sects of the Holy Region had never held the minor sects in high regard.Of course, there was nothing wrong with what Mo Shanshi was saying. Injuries and deaths were indeed common in fighting tournaments. The problem was if they could afford to sustain these injuries and deaths among their membership. The future of these minor sects hinged on every one of their younger members, especially talented ones. Three young members from each sect… That was virtually all they had. "We, the Black Sky Palace, will not be taking part in the tournament!""The Red Rainbow Sect isn't taking part either!""The Purple Flame Realm… hehe, we're content being bystanders. We'll let the Five Sects sort this out among themselves.""We're giving up too.""We give up."Many of the minor sect leaders had spoken. They did not want to admit it but they were well aware that nothing good would ever come out of involving themselves in a conflict with the Five Sects."Cowards, all of you. We, the Xuanji Sect, will take up the challenge!" A voice rang out from the crowd. A figure stepped forward. It was a man in his forties. He wore a black robe and carried nine swords on his back. Three other people followed behind him. They were youths in their twenties comprising two men and a woman. A savage aura emanated from their bodies. This was the leader of the Xuanji Sect, Zu Lian. He was also known as Thousand Changes. "The Xuanji Sect?!""The Xuanji Sect has stepped forward. Well, perhaps only the Xuanji Sect has the strength to do so!""Yes, the influence of the Xuanji Sect is widespread in the War Pinnacle and Radiant Moon Empires. It can lay a claim to being the sixth most powerful sect in the Holy Region!"The members of the other minor sects were slightly surprised to see the Xuanji Sect step forward but it was not entirely unexpected. The Xuanji Sect was powerful in their own right. "We, the Shadow Sect, will sign up as well." Just as the crowd was focusing their attention on the people from the Xuanji Sect, a bright voice rang out."Shadow Sect?""They are going to sign up too?""I heard that the Shadow Sect was involved in a battle with the Heaven Dao Pavilion a few months ago. It seems that the Shadow Sect has been working on getting stronger in the past few years!"The members of the audience looked around in surprise. Before long, they had caught sight of a figure walking out of the Great Xia Empire camp. It was a lady. Her fair skin and flowing hair were accentuated by the small piece of cinnabar she wore on her forehead. She looked lovely but no one dared to treat her in a frivolous manner. Everyone knew that the Shadow Sect was headed by a woman. It was this woman who was keeping a vast organisation together. Her name was Wu Yuer. "To think that the low-lying Shadow Sect is beginning to rise. It seems that we'll have to look you in the eye in a few years!" The leader of the Xuanji Sect, Zu Lian, was unhappy at being upstaged by Wu Yuer and spoke to her in a condescending tone. "A sparrow will not understand the ambitions of a swan." Wu Yuer looked Zu Lian in the eye before turning away disdainfully. "Wu Yuer, how dare you speak to me in this way? You might be the leader of the Shadow Sect but I have seniority over you. Has no one taught you how to respect your elders?" Zu Lian's eyes flashed in anger. After all, there was bad blood between the Xuanji Sect and the Shadow Sect. The Xuanji Sect was only influential in the War Pinnacle and Radiant Moon Empires because of the existence of the Shadow Sect in the Four Great Empires. In the past, the Shadow Sect was but a lowly existence. They eked out a living by running small businesses and had a reputation among the sects for not engaging in honest work. However, in the past two years or so, the Shadow Sect had extended its claws towards the Four Great Empires, thus encroaching on the territories of the Xuanji Sect. The incident that had incurred the most hatred from Zu Lian was something involving a biscuit.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 822: A Tactic Suggested by a Despicable Fellow

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

This incident involving a biscuit was not as simple as a sold biscuit being poisoned. After all, the people of the Xuanji Sect were not stupid. In truth, the incident with the biscuit was a disaster and was extremely complicated. Even now, Zu Lian had not been able to get to the bottom of the matter. What he could confirm was that it all started from a minor dispute that had taken place in one of the branches of the Xuanji Sect. This particular branch of the Xuanji Sect had received an anonymous letter. The contents of the letter were simple. It told of a planned assassination on one of the deputy branch leaders that would take place within five days and that the assailant would be disguised as a biscuit seller. The branch leader had mixed feelings upon reading the letter. Its credibility was one thing. More importantly, the branch had more than one deputy branch leader and the biscuit sellers in the city numbered in the hundreds. Which deputy branch leader had been targeted?Which biscuit seller was the assailant disguised as?The branch leader had gotten a headache….Nevertheless, he gave the order to search the city. He had to weed out this threat to the Xuanji Sect. Still, it was a massive operation. Even with the widespread influence of the Xuanji Sect, they were unable to find out who the targeted deputy branch leader was. All they had managed to find were a few suspicious figures. Before long, five days had passed. The attack did not take place. However, the branch received another anonymous letter.The contents of the letter were similar to the previous one. A biscuit seller was going to assassinate a deputy branch leader."Damn your assassin!" The branch leader flew into a rage and tore the letter into pieces. No one spoke of the matter after that. Another five days passed, the deputy branch leaders remained safe and another anonymous letter arrived. There were no other developments. The branch leader later decreed that there was no need to show him such anonymous letters and his subordinates could do as they deemed fit. After that… Something happened. On a cold and windy night, a deputy branch leader left to run some errands and did not return. The next day, his body was found by the city gates with a half-eaten biscuit left on it. "…" The branch leader was extremely distressed and this matter was brought up to the higher-ups in the Xuanji Sect. However, the higher-ups could not make the decisions for the branch. The branch leader was ordered to conduct an investigation into the matter. The branch leader had no idea how to conduct his investigation. Was he supposed to round up all the biscuit sellers in the city and kill them? There was simply no way to go about it. The things that happened in the following days were even more exciting. The branch continued to receive anonymous letters listing different targets in the branch. On some days it could be the wife of a deputy branch leader. On another day, it would be the personal aide of the branch leader. The intended targets were everchanging but the supposed assailant was always a biscuit seller. The members of the branch lived out their days in fear, their panic fuelled by the occasional killings and the biscuits that were left on the corpses. Finally, the Xuanji Sect had enough. All the biscuit sellers in the city were captured and taken in for harsh interrogation. What happened next was easy to guess. Biscuit sellers no longer operated in the city. There was no longer any hope of finding biscuits for sale in such a large city. As for the consequences… It caused an uproar among the population. People demanded that the Xuanji Sect return them their biscuit-eating ways of life. At this point, the Xuanji Sect received another anonymous letter. The contents of the letter were similar to the ones that came before it, except that the assailant was going to be a vegetable seller instead of a biscuit seller."…" The branch leader was stupefied. Facing mounting pressure from the people, he chose to release the biscuit sellers and began to investigate vegetable sellers instead. Nevertheless, more than half of the biscuit sellers who had been released left the city. After all, they could always sell their biscuits in another city. The biscuit-selling trade would never die!Before long, most of the biscuit sellers in the city moved elsewhere in search of a safer and more carefree life. Later, after a few more killings had taken place, the vegetable sellers in the city began to suffer.The hardworking vegetable sellers were dragged away and subjected to brutal interrogations. As a result, not only was there a shortage of biscuits in the city, no one sold vegetables anymore. Rage!The rage of the general population was a force to be reckoned with!The imperial authorities were finally compelled to address the matter and strongly reprimanded the Xuanji Sect. The vegetable sellers of the city got their freedom back but more than a third of their numbers left the city immediately. Thus, this particular branch of the Xuanji Sect experienced much hardship in the days that followed. They became despised by the people and were shunned like the rats in the sewers.They had lost their prestige and were now of ill-repute.The talented members of the branch were annoyed. They had joined the Xuanji Sect to bring glory to their families, not to be hated on by the general population. Following the passage of time, the Xuanji Sect had to bring this particular branch underground and deployed their members elsewhere. Only a few would stay behind in the city as informants. After the Xuanji Sect had retreated from the city, the other sects moved in to fill the power vacuum and actively recruited members for their causes. The Shadow Sect was the most prominent among them. The Shadow Sect proceeded to open dozens of biscuit shops and won the love of the people with their version of pizza. Later… Similar events happened in the cities that the Xuanji Sect had taken root in. Within a year, the Xuanji Sect had been forced out of several cities. The Shadow Sect quickly moved in to fill up the power vacuums in these cities and before long, the pizza became a very popular food item in these locations. Not only did they bring in large amounts of money for the Shadow Sect, but they also won the Shadow Sect popular support in these cities. In this way, the reputation and influence built up by the Xuanji Sect over several centuries became eroded. A year!Within a year, the Xuanji Sect had not only lost several cities' worth of income but also the prestige in their reputation. How could they not be angry?Zu Lian was not stupid. He was more than aware that it had been the work of the Shadow Sect. All he lacked was proof. Without proof, all he could do was to launch attacks on the Shadow Sect branches in several cities. The problem was that the Shadow Sect was rather powerful and had the support of the people. The Xuanji Sect was on the losing end. After challenging the Shadow Sect on a few occasions, the reputation of the Xuanji Sect deteriorated further. On the contrary, the Shadow Sect continued to rise in popularity and their businesses prospered greatly. This was the incident with the biscuits. Hence, how could Zu Lian control his anger upon seeing Wu Yuer? After all, it was a few cities' worths of income that they were talking about. Most importantly, the thing with the biscuits was still going on. It was like a fire that was spreading across the dominion of the Xuanji Sect. Zu Lian had not yet thought of a good way to prevent these things from happening. He could only bear with it and avoid making trouble for the biscuit sellers and vegetable sellers. However, he could not stop the anonymous letters from coming in.The killings had indeed decreased in number after the Xuanji Sect had stepped up on security. Nevertheless, the occurrences of one or two incidents were enough to keep the Xuanji Sect members talking. It was a terrible feeling. It was like an illness that he had no way of getting to the root of. An illness that hurt him every once in a while like gangrene in the bones. Zu Lian felt like he was going crazy. "I wonder which despicable fellow gave Wu Yuer such an idea!" The Xuanji Sect and Shadow Sect had been fighting for years and Zu Lian knew what Wu Yuer was capable of. Thus, he was sure that Wu Yuer would not have been able to come up with this underhand tactic.Of course, now was not the time to be thinking about all these. Zu Lian only wanted to vent his anger. After all, his suppressed anger along with Wu Yuer's arrogance was making it difficult for him to bear it for any longer. However, the main problem was that… Even though he had flaunted his seniority and had flashed his anger, Wu Yuer could not even be bothered with him. She continued to keep the look of indignance and disdain on her face."Idiot!" Wu Yuer replied curtly and turned her gaze to Mu Qingfeng in expectation of his reply. "You…""Sect Leader Zu, there is no problem with Sect Leader Wu signing up for the tournament. Besides, we're in the midst of a discussion that concerns the welfare of people in the world. Whatever the conflict between the Xuanji Sect and the Shadow Sect, I hope that you will be able to let bygones be bygones. If we can't achieve unity in the martial arts fraternity, what would be the point of calling for a Heaven Alliance Meeting?"Zu Lian had wanted to say something when Mu Qingfeng waved a hand at him and offered some words of advice. Zu Lian narrowed his eyes and looked around him. The leaders of the Five Sects and the minor sects were all looking at him. He decided to keep his mouth shut.Be that as it may, Zu Lian was fuming mad and his face had turned a deep red. "Alright, I will apologise for being rude to Sect Leader Wu today. However, I'd like to see how the Shadow Sect would measure up against the Xuanji Sect and the Five Sects of the Holy Region!" Zu Lian was an esteemed sect leader after all and he practised self-restraint. Mu Qingfeng dropped the matter as well and turned to the crowd once more. "Any other sects willing to participate in the tournament?""…"The people from the other sects looked at each other. The underlying tensions between the Xuanji Sect and the Shadow Sect were plain to see.They decided to keep their silence for the sake of the long-term developments of their sects. After all, the bright young members of their sects represented their futures. "If there is no one else, then let us not waste our time!" The Valley Master of Fu Xi Valley Mo Shanshi had spoken."Mm, I thank everyone for your faith in this venture. The Five Sects, the Xuanji Sect and the Shadow Sect will participate in this tournament. As for the fighting order… we'll draw lots to decide. Does anyone object to this?" Mu Qingfeng nodded and announced in a loud voice."No objections!""The drawing of lots is very fair!""That's right. Since it was Pavilion Leader Mu who had called for this meeting, let him enforce the rules."The members of the audience looked around at each other and nodded. They were all in agreement with Mu Qingfeng's suggestions. "Alright, let us commence with the drawing of lots!" Mu Qingfeng nodded. Although the rules of the tournament had been altered slightly, he had expected the participation of Xuanji Sect and Shadow Sect. He was still satisfied with the way things had turned out. As for the lots to be drawn. Mu Qingfeng had them all ready. At Mu Qingfeng's command, a disciple of the Heaven Dao Pavilion brought out seven jade-green tablets that shimmered brightly. "These tablets are numbered 1 to 7. 1 will face 2, 3 will face 4 and 5 will face 6. There are seven sects participating in this tournament so the sect that draws the 7 will progress directly to the second stage of the tournament. Any objections?""No? Then let us begin!" The sect leader of the Xuanji Sect Zu Lian spoke up and turned to look at the young disciple standing behind him.The young disciple understood and proceeded to pick out a jade tablet after bowing to Mu Qingfeng. The number on the tablet flashed in the daylight. "5!""5? Hehe, not bad!" Zu Lian nodded his head in satisfaction. Although he was slightly disappointed at not having drawn the 7, drawing a 5 meant that he would be involved in the last fight of the tournament's first stage. This would allow him to study the prowess of the Five Sects first. "Yin Yang Hall has picked out the number 1!" A voice rang out and everyone turned to look at the Yin Yang Hall disciple who had chosen the tablet. "It seems like we'll have to go first. Who is going to face us?" The Hall Master of Yin Yang Hall Dao Hun stood up and focused a cold gaze at the person with the Yin-Yang mask sitting behind Dao Xin.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 823: Destroyed in a Move

Translator:Sparrow Translations Editor:Sparrow Translations

"It's the Nine Pinnacles Mountain!""The Nine Pinnacles Mountain has picked the number 2!""The first match will be between Yin Yang Hall and Nine Pinnacles Mountain? Well, I'm looking forward to the great show!"There were many responses to Dao Hun's words because the number on the tablet chosen by the Nine Pinnacles Mountain had been shown to the crowd. The first match was going to take place. This elicited some mixed feelings from the members of the other sects. After all, they had all heard about what happened to the Nine Pinnacles Mountain a few months back. The previous leader of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain Tian Xing had met with a mishap. Following that, the Nine Pinnacles Mountain had formed an alliance with Yin Yang Hall. Now, a new leader had appeared out of nowhere in the Nine Pinnacles Mountain.Everyone got the feeling that these happenings were somehow related to each other but no one knew for sure the stories behind them.The various sects were waiting to find out if the answers to their questions would be revealed in the match."The Nine Pinnacles Mountain?" Dao Hun looked towards the Nine Pinnacles Mountain camp where the masked youth Bai Fei was seated, his eyes flashing. Everyone probably thought that Yin Yang Hall and Nine Pinnacles Mountain were collaborating on a huge project. In fact, if Mu Qingfeng had not sent out a sudden invitation to the Heaven Alliance Meeting, Dao Hun would not be at the Heaven Zen Mountain but the Nine Pinnacles Mountain.A new leader of Nine Pinnacles Mountain who had been a virtual unknown?A masked youth!Additionally, Sixth Elder, who had been sent to Nine Pinnacles Mountain to cultivate medicinal pills, had not yet returned. Dao Hun did not know what was happening but he was sure of one thing. The affairs of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain were not within his control.Following the confirmation of the battle between Nine Pinnacles Mountain and Yin Yang Hall, the disciples of Ling Yun Tower and Fu Xi Valley flashed the numbers they had drawn as well. Ling Yun Tower had drawn the number 3 while Fu Xi Valley had drawn the number 4.The outcome made Valley Master Mo Shanshi grimace slightly before he recovered himself. His lips curled up into a cold smile. No one knew what was on Mo Shanshi's mind but one thing was for sure. He did not fear nor was unhappy with this arrangement. The two remaining jade tablets lay quietly in the hands of the disciple from the Heaven Dao Pavilion. A disciple from the Shadow Sect stepped forward and walked slowly towards the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple. "7, I must draw the 7!" The Shadow Sect disciple muttered to himself as he put a hand on one of the jade tablets.Wu Yuer, leader of the Shadow Sect, regarded the whole process with a nonchalant look on her face while Zu Lian, leader of the Xuanji Sect, was getting agitated. "Don't draw the number 7, don't…" Zu Lian muttered under his breath. If the Shadow Sect picked out the number 7, Xuanji Sect's opponent in the first stage would be the Heaven Dao Pavilion. Zu Lian did not want that to happen."6!""The Shadow Sect drew the number 6!""The Heaven Dao Pavilion will progress straight on to the second stage!"The members of the various sects began to call out when they saw the number 6 flashing on the tablet. This was going to be a fight between fierce rivals. "6?! Hahaha… I, Zu Lian, will show the Shadow Sect that biscuits aren't that easy to sell. Listen up, the few of you. Give them a terrible beating from me or you won't have to bother returning to Xuanji Sect!" Zu Lian was stunned for a moment before he recovered himself. "Yes, Sect Leader. We won't give them the chance to tap out until we reduce them to cripples!" The three Xuanji Sect disciples standing behind Zu Lian responded to his orders. "Good, very good, hahaha…" Zu Lian burst out into merry laughter. He could not wait to see the disciples of the Shadow Sect lie on the ground in pools of blood.The people in the crowd looked around at each other. They knew that the Xuanji Sect had a long-standing feud with the Shadow Sect but they could not make sense of Zu Lian's words about biscuits being hard to sell. Of course, it was not possible for Zu Lian to explain this to the crowd. The rest could only continue to speculate. The order of the fight matches in the first stage was out. The Yin Yang Hall would face Nine Pinnacles Mountain in the first match. It was Ling Yun Tower against Fu Xi Valley in the second match. In the third match, Xuanji Sect would battle it out with the Shadow Sect. As the sect that had called for this Heaven Alliance Meeting, the Heaven Dao Pavilion was fortunate enough to have obtained a bye into the second stage.Had the results been rigged in any way?For instance, no one could know for sure if the jade tablets had been tampered with. Nevertheless, these considerations were no longer important. The most important thing was that the Heaven Dao Pavilion had successfully picked ou the number 7, which would bring them directly into the second stage of the tournament. "All the lots have been drawn in a fair process. Everyone here has borne witness to that. Any objections to this outcome?" Mu Qingfeng tried his best to suppress his elation. "The Xuanji Sect has no objections!" Zu Lian was the first to speak."No.""We don't have any objections.""…"Before long, everyone present had expressed their approval of the lot-drawing process. "Alright, let us begin. The first battle will be between Yin Yang Hall and Nine Pinnacles Mountain." Mu Qingfeng nodded his head and let out a sigh of relief. Following Mu Qingfeng's announcement, the masked youth Bai Fei, the current leader of Nine Pinnacles Mountain, got to his feet. He turned to look at the dark figure behind him and nodded his head.The dark figure remained silent and glided out from the crowd. The sect leaders who were present, including the Valley Master of Fu Xi Valley Mo Shanshi, were mildly surprised. They had noticed that Bai Feng had chosen his contender without consulting any of the elders in his sect. All the elders of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain had held their tongues as well. This could only mean that Bai Fei was truly the premier authority figure in Nine Pinnacles Mountain and not a puppet that had been raised to the leadership of the sect by the sect elders. "Who is he exactly? Could it be that the masked youth Bai Feng was really the closed door disciple of the previous sect leader Tian Xing?" The same question popped up in the minds of everyone present but no one dared to ask aloud. Everyone knew that the biggest problem affecting the Nine Pinnacles Mountain was not the lack of strength but internal strife. As long as the sect managed to keep their internal politics in check, they were still one of the powerful Five Sects of the Holy Region. Of course, this upcoming battle would be fought among members of the younger generation. This gave the Nine Pinnacles Mountain a significant advantage. At this point in time, no one knew who was going to win or lose. … The dark figure had walked out from the Nine Pinnacles Mountain camp. He stopped beneath the altar at the dead centre of Heaven's Peak. It was apparent that the dark figure was skinny but there was a sort of sharpness in his movements. He did not take off the hood that he wore but slid out a long knife from his sleeves. The knife had a blade that was black with a hint of blood-red on it. "I am Black Knife from Nine Pinnacles Mountain, 28 years old." The dark figure introduced himself curtly. "Black Knife?""Why hasn't anyone mentioned this name before?""If no one has ever heard of him, it probably means that he had just managed to achieve a breakthrough. It seems that this Black Knife fellow has mastered a formidable technique of some sort!""Mm, that's possible!"The members of the other sects began to murmur among themselves. After all, this tournament was an opportunity for unknown martial artists to achieve overnight fame. The crowd observed Black Knife curiously. The Hallmaster of Yin Yang Hall Dao Hun turned to look at the person wearing the Yin-Yang mask standing behind Dao Xin. He shifted his gaze to another disciple who was standing behind a few Yin Yang Hall elders and gave him a slight nod of his head. This chosen disciple strode out quickly and leapt to a position where he stood facing Black Knife. There were bright flashes as he unsheathed a pair of swords, black and white. "I am a disciple from Yin Yang Hall, Fang Miao, also 28 years old. My powers are at the peak of the Rebirth State!" The Yin Yang Hall disciple introduced himself quickly. "It's Fang Miao?!""I did not expect Yin Yang Hall to send out Fang Miao for the first battle. I've heard that this Fang Miao was a prodigy of the Radiant Moon Empire. Later, he joined the Yin Yang Hall and further developed his skills under the wing of Hallmaster Dao Hun. He is probably the most powerful among the younger generation of disciples in Yin Yang Hall!""It seems that Yin Yang Hall is going to put up a fine display of their prowess in the first battle!"The disciples from the other sects got excited upon hearing Fang Miao's name. After all, Fang Miao was quite an influential figure in the martial arts fraternity. "The first round, Fang Miao from Yin Yang Hall versus Black Knife from Nine Pinnacles Mountain, begin!" A Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple who had been tasked with emceeing the event announced loudly. Following the cue to begin, Black Knife moved before Fang Miao in a flash. "Close combat?" Fang Miao had been taken by surprise but he recovered himself. He dipped the ground gently with his right feet and retreated backwards like a swallow. There were several prodigious disciples in Yin Yang Hall and yet Dao Hun had sent Fang Miao out first. The key reason for this was that while Fang Miao was highly skilled, he was also good at keeping his cool.Upon seeing that Black Knife was getting closer to him, he made a quick decision to move backwards. He was by no means weak in close combat but he did not want to attack yet. It has often been said that the fighting spirit aroused by the first roll of drums is depleted by the second and exhausted by the third. Fang Miao would refrain from acting before studying his opponent. However, just as Fang Miao retreated backwards, he felt a chill coming at him from behind his back. The feeling made him feel uncomfortable and carried with it an urgent sense of danger. Fang Miao found it very strange. Black Knife was in front of him, so where was the chill assailing him from behind his back coming from? Could it be that there was someone from the Nine Pinnacles Mountain making use of underhand tactics?Impossible!The leaders of the Five Sects themselves formed the judging panel of the tournament. Attempts to cheat would never escape their eyes no matter how well-concealed these attempts were. Despite his surety, Fang Miao still thrust out the white sword he was holding in his left hand towards his back and defended himself from the front with the black sword.All for the sake of certainty!"Crack!" A crisp sound rang out as a disembodied arm flew up into the air, still gripping tightly onto a white sword. Blood spurted everywhere.It was a gory sight indeed. What made it more shocking was that another disembodied arm had flown up into the air as well, this time holding onto a black sword. "Ahh!" Fang Miao screamed in agony but it was not enough to prevent Black Knife from drawing blood with his weapon. His knife dripped with blood and dazed the crowd.At this point, all everyone could see was countless shadows encircling Fang Miao, each one holding onto a bloodied knife. "Black Knife, stop!" The Valley Master of Fu Xi Valley Mo Shanshi roared at the figure dressed in black. He himself was dumbfounded at the sight that met his eyes. The shadows scattered. Black Knife stood at where he was and held his knife to Fang Miao's throat. Blood continued to drip from the blade. "HIss!" Many of the disciples from the various sect sucked in breaths of cold air. They had been curious to find out more about Black Knife but now, they were beginning to fear him.It had happened so quickly!With only one move, Black Knife had inflicted a complete defeat on the Yin Yang Hall prodigy Fang Miao. Who exactly was this Black Knife person?!"Interesting!" Dao Hun got to his feet and looked at Fang Miao, who was covered in blood and half kneeling on the ground. Dao Hun clenched his fists involuntarily. This was a disciple that he had trained personally for three whole months and yet he had been crippled in the first round by a single move. Also, it had been the work of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain. Dao Hun was finding it difficult to hold in his anger. "It seems that the Sixth Elder must have met with an accident." Dao Xin, who had been sitting beside Dao Hun, opened her mouth to speak. She turned around to look at the figure wearing the Yin-Yang mask and nodded gently.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 824: Sage at 18

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

"Mm, if that's the case, then we won't be holding back anymore." Dao Hun nodded upon hearing Dao Xin's words and turned to look at the figure wearing the Yin-Yang mask.

At the fighting platform, the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple who was serving as emcee looked stunned. After all, the fight had ended all too quickly.

The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple glanced at Fang Miao, who was half kneeling on the ground, before turning to look at Mu Qingfeng.

Upon seeing Mu Qingfeng's nod, the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple took in a deep breath and made his announcement.

"Black Knife from the Nine Pinnacles Mountain has won the first round!"

"This Black Knife… he's amazing!"

"Yeah, I was expecting Fang Miao from Yin Yang Hall to…"

"Thank heavens that I did not rush to sign up for the tournament. The Five Sects of the Holy Region truly deserve their name!"

The disciples from the various sects had not expected the skill standards of the tournament to be so high.

"Alright, let us proceed with the second round, Yin Yang Hall versus the Nine Pinnacles Mountain!" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple announced after discussing with the judging panel.

Following the announcement, the figure wearing the Yin-Yang mask walked out from the Yin Yang Hall camp. The mask obscured the entire face of the figure except for a pair of eyes that were as black as the abyss.

"18 years old." The figure wearing the Yin Yang mask said in a cold and calm voice. It seemed as though he had not seen the blood and gore from the first round.

The Heaven Dao Pavilion emcee, as well as the disciples from the various sects, felt like they had been struck by lightning upon hearing his words.

18 years old?!

No one could believe their own ears. The age limit of the tournament was 30. Wasn't it true that one got stronger with age? Why had an 18-year-old appeared instead?

Was this some kind of mistake?

Everyone turned to look at Dao Hun, the Hallmaster of Yin Yang Hall. The only answer that they got from him was silence.

"Are they really going to send out an 18-year-old?

Does the Yin Yang Hall intend to forfeit this tournament?" The disciples from the other sects speculated upon seeing Dao Hun's silent admission.

"18 years old? Is there no one else in Yin Yang Hall?" Black Knife smirked behind his hood upon hearing the youth in the Yin-Yang mask introduce himself.

The youth in the Yin-Yang mask did not let himself get riled up by Black Knife's words. He continued to stand at his spot, his eyes as dark as the night.

"This… does the Nine Pinnacles Mountain want to substitute their current contender?" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple questioned Black Knife.

After all, the victory requirement of the tournament was strictly two wins out of three rounds. Beyond that, the rules were rather flexible. The winner of a round could choose to either continue or to take a break.

Black Knife's lips moved a little but he did not speak. He turned to look at the masked youth Bai Fei, who was sitting at the Nine Pinnacles Mountain camp.

Black Knife turned back to the announcer after he had gotten a nod from Bai Fei.

"No!"

"Alright, let us proceed!" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple took two steps back hurriedly and made his announcement.

The brows of Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi creased slightly. They had seen what Black Knife did.

Bai Fei?

Had he managed to consolidate his power in the Nine Pinnacles Mountain within a few short months? Just how powerful was he in order for a highly skilled person like Black Knife to be at his beck and call?

Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi were slightly perplexed but they did not let it affect them overtly. The match between Black Knife and the youth in the Yin-Yang mask was about to begin.

On the contrary, Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi were not surprised at the emergence of this youth in the Yin-Yang mask. Judging from where he stood in the Yin Yang Hall camp, they could tell that he had a high position within the sect.

The only thing that stood out was his age of 18 years. Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi frowned some more.

At this point, Black Knife made his move.

He did not greet his opponent nor put up a flashy display. Black Knife moved up close to his opponent like what he did with Fang Miao.

His knife glinted blood-red in the light of day and shot forward. It was apparent that Black Knife had no intention of letting his opponent from Yin Yang Hall off easy, however indignant he might feel about his young age.

"Swish!" The shadows stirred along with the thrust of the knife.

Just as Black Knife approached the youth in the Yin-Yang mask from the front, his figure seemed to multiply until there were eight shadowy figures surrounding the youth from all sides.

"Boom!" Suddenly, a black ray of energy emanated from the youth in the Yin-Yang mask and rushed up into the skies.

At the same time, a blood-red shadow began to materialise beneath the feet of the youth in the Yin-Yang mask like a spreading pool of blood.

It was an unearthly sight.

Black lights and red shadows.

The key thing was that when the blood-red shadow had appeared, a bone-chilling aura had been unleashed by the youth in the Yin-Yang mask.

"It's the Sage State!"

"A master of the Sage State!"

"How can this be? 18 years old… since when had a master of the Sage state appeared in the Holy Region?"

The disciples from the various sects had been astounded when they saw the black ray of energy rush out. The rich quality of this dark energy was a display of power derived from the Sage State.

18 years old and already in the Sage State?

Had the world gone mad?

No one had any idea as to what was going on. Still, their eyes could not lie to them and the cold aura of the youth in the Yin-Yang mask was chilling them to the bone.

"Ding!" A metallic sound rang out as Black Knife tried to stab his knife into the body of the youth in the Yin-Yang mask.

It was an ear-splitting sound but the youth in the Yin-Yang mask did not even move at all.

"What's going on?!" The disciples from the various sects widened their eyes. Their mouths were agape.

A claw formed by the black energy was holding onto the blade of Black Knife's knife with an inhuman strength and keeping it at bay.

Not only that, but several other claws had been formed by the black energy and were snapping at the shadows surrounding the youth in the Yin-Yang mask.

"Boom!" A wretched figure retreated backwards in haste. Gaping holes had been torn into his cloak and even his hood had been pulled off.

It was a man with a pale face. His face was so common that no one would have recognised him in a crowd.

It was Black Knife!

Black Knife's face had been revealed on merely the first encounter with the youth in the Yin-Yang mask!

If Black Knife had shocked the crowd with his skills, the youth in the Yin-Yang mask was terrifying the crowd with his power.

A master of the Sage State at 18 years of age.

Besides, the youth in the Yin-Yang mask looked as though he had not exerted much energy in launching the attack on Black Knife.

This was fantastic.

Everyone knew that the tournament was going to be exciting when Mu Qingfeng had first suggested it. However, this was almost too much for them to handle.

After all, the martial artists who had been invited to the Heaven Alliance Meeting were all skilled in their own right but it seemed like they were all nothing compared to the youth in the Yin-Yang mask.

"Swish!" Just as the hood flew off Black Knife's head, the youth in the Yin-Yang mask rushed towards Black Knife.

"So fast!" Not only did the disciples from the various sects let out a collective gasp of amazement, but even Mu Qingfeng and Mo Shanshi inhaled sharply upon seeing how quick the youth in the Yin-Yang mask was.

At this point, everyone understood why the youth in the Yin-Yang mask was standing behind Dao Hun and Dao Xin, and why the elders of Yin Yang Hall had not objected to his participation in the tournament.

"Bump!" A sound rang out from midair.

Black Knife's body fell down straight to the floor. It was as if he had been kicked towards the ground, which was actually the truth. He had indeed been kicked down from midair by the youth in the Yin-Yang mask.

The youth in the Yin-Yang mask had even managed to connect his feet directly with Black Knife's face. The force of the kick had shattered his facial features.

"Kaboom!" Black Knife's body landed on the ground with a heavy thud. He spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground.

It had all happened in a flash.

As with the fight between Black Knife and Fang Miao, this had been a one-sided combat. The only difference was that Fang Miao had not managed to get to his feet while Black Knife did.

Even though his pale face was covered in blood, Black Knife still clambered onto his feet tediously, his hand still gripping tightly onto his knife.

"You, not bad!" Black Knife pressed a hand to his chest and held his knife with the other hand. His eyes glittered coldly.

"Off you go." The masked youth Bai Feng, who was seated at the head of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain camp, had spoken.

"Yes…" Black Knife shuddered as he retreated back to the Nine Pinnacles Mountain camp. He was obviously dissatisfied but he did not dare to disobey Bai Fei's orders.

"Has the Nine Pinnacles Mountain admitted defeat?"

"Black Knife looks like he still has some fight left in him!"

"Yes, Black Knife doesn't look like he was completely defeated. However, the difference in skill level between the two contenders is too obvious. Yin Yang Hall will win this round no matter what."

"Mm, that makes sense!"

The disciples from the various sects were somewhat surprised at Black Knife's retreat but they quickly understood why.

"Alright, Yin Yang Hall has won the second round. Yin Yang Hall and Nine Pinnacles are tied at one win each. Nine Pinnacles Mountain can send out another contender!" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple quickly made his announcement.

"Tsk, to think that a master of the Sage State would appear in this tournament!"

"Yeah… a master of the Sage State below 30 years of age. No, 18 years old… this is crazy!"

"The Five Sects of the Holy Region never fail to amaze!"

The disciples from the various sects were not surprised at the results but they were astonished at how it had happened.

"Sect Leader, Black Knife has been defeated. Let me go next!" A figure approached the masked youth Bai Feng from behind.

"No need for that." The masked youth Bai Fei shook his head and looked at the youth in the Yin-Yang mask who was still standing in the arena. Before long, he got to his feet and made an announcement.

"We, the Nine Pinnacles Mountain, admit defeat."

"Admit defeat?!"

"Are they not going to fight on?"

"They are tied at one win each and Nine Pinnacles Mountain is going to give up?"

A commotion followed Bai Fei's announcement. His decision had come as a huge surprise to everyone.

"This Bai Fei… what an interesting fellow!" Dao Xin cast a glance at Bai Fei and fell silent.

The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple who was emceeing turned to look at Mu Qingfeng and upon seeing his nod, he walked over to the youth in the Yin-Yang mask.

"Since the leader of the Nine Pinnacles Mountain has forfeited the third round, Yin Yang Hall will progress to the second stage of the tournament!"

"Wait a minute!" It was Mo Shanshi who had spoken. He cast a sweeping glance over the crowd and settled his gaze on the youth in the Yin-Yang mask.

"I have no issue with Yin Yang Hall proceeding to the second stage of the tournament. However, there is a need to enforce the rules of this tournament!"

"The rules? Valley Master Mo, how do you intend to enforce them?" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple asked.

"The rules of this tournament state that contenders cannot be above 30 years of age. Our friend from

the Yin Yang Hall has also said that he is 18 years old. However, if he doesn't show his face or reveal his name, how can we be sure that he is telling the truth? An 18-year-old attaining the Sage State… hehe, I don't believe it!" As Mo Shanshi finished speaking, his lips curled up into a cold smile.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 825: A Different Asura

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

"Valley Master Mo makes sense!"

"That's right. Even if you don't want to reveal your name, shouldn't you at least show us your face? Otherwise, anyone could wear a mask and claim to be 18 years of age. In that case, wouldn't our rules be for nought?"

"An 18-year-old who has broken through to the Sage State cannot stay unknown forever. Everyone has to be convinced in order for Yin Yang Hall to be promoted to the second stage."

Mo Shanshi's words had struck a chord among the disciples of the various sects. After all, no one in the Holy Region had ever heard of an 18-year-old master of the Sage State.

The sudden appearance of such a young master of the Sage State in Yin Yang Hall was hard to believe.

After all, even the Fang Zhengzhi who had wreaked havoc in the Holy Region a while back had only reached the Rebirth State.

"Old Mo, are you doubting the credibility of Yin Yang Hall?" Dao Hun stood up and spoke in a hostile manner.

"I wouldn't dare to. If your disciple is really 18 years old, I will offer you my apologies. Hallmaster Dao, is your disciple hiding something? Hehe… or is he so ugly that he dare not show his face?" Mo Shanshi chuckled coldly.

"You…" Dao Hun could feel a rising anger.

The disciples of the various sects remained silent. Even Mu Qingfeng did not speak. Everyone was getting more and more suspicious.

"Xiu, since Valley Master Mo is willing to get on his knees and apologise to you, why don't you remove your mask!" Dao Xin spoke out in a calm but cold voice.

"Get on his knees in apology?"

"Did Valley Master Mo say that?"

"Don't you remember?"

The disciples from the various sects were slightly baffled upon hearing Dao Xin's words.

Mo Shanshi was stunned as well.

However, he recovered himself quickly enough. Dao Xin was raising the stakes. Fine, he would follow her lead!

"Alright, I'd like to see what this 18-year-old master of the Sage State looks like!" Mo Shanshi gritted his teeth. There was no backing down now. After all, he was the one who had stirred up the matter. If he back-pedalled now, he would become a laughingstock.

Of course, if the youth in the Yin-Yang mask turned out to be 18 years old, he would become a laughingstock as well. Nevertheless, he had already placed his bets and could not afford to be indecisive.

Mo Shanshi was in a good mood until he saw the youth in the Yin-Yang mask nod his head curtly. He began to feel anxious.

"Click!"

The Yin-Yang mask had been taken off, revealing a face that was very young and very indifferent. His features looked as though they had been chiselled out of stone and his expression was as cold as ice. There was no light in those dark eyes of his.

"What?!" Mo Shanshi exclaimed in surprise. The youth before him was too young. His youth was indisputable.

The members of the Heaven Dao Pavilion, Ling Yun Tower and Shadow Sect let out a collective gasp as well.

"Yan Xiu?!"

"It's Yan Xiu!"

"It's actually Yan Xiu?!"

The disciples of the Heaven Dao Pavilion knew who Yan Xiu was. After all, they had all witnessed everything that had happened at the Heaven Dao Pavilion a few months ago.

Ping Yang, who was standing at the Ling Yun Tower camp, recognised Yan Xiu too. However cold and indifferent he looked, she was certain that it was Yan Xiu.

"How did Yan Xiu end up in Yin Yang Hall? Besides, he seems to be a high-ranking member. What is going on?" Ping Yang blinked in confusion at first before her excitement took over.

"Come over here, Yan Xiu. Let me see if you're really at the Sage State!"

"His name is Yan Xiu? Who is Yan Xiu?"

"If he is Yan Xiu, then he would really be around 18 years old. Yan Xiu is the oldest grandson of the Yan family, the lord of Western Liang in the Great Xia Empire, the current Prince Yan!"

"The Great Xia Empire's Prince Yan of Western Liang? Could it be that person who had crossed into the Holy Region together with Fang Zhengzhi…"

"That's right. Yan Xiu is older than Fang Zhengzhi by only a few months and had taken part in the examinations held by the Heaven Dao Pavilion together with Fang Zhengzhi. However, he had just broken through to the Rebirth State half a year ago!"

The disciples of the various sects engaged in a discussion among themselves after they had heard Ping Yang's shouted words. After all, Yan Xiu was the newly appointed Prince Yan of the Great Xia Empire and his name had come up often in the intelligence gathered by the informants of the various sects.

"Yan Xiu?! This kid is Yan Xiu!" Mo Shanshi's face had changed for the worse.

18 years old!

An 18-year-old master of the Sage State!

Mo Shanshi did not want to believe that it was true. Nevertheless, it was true that the youth was Yan Xiu. There was no doubt.

"Xiu, is it you? Xiu, come here…" Yan Qianli rushed forward unthinkingly but was held back by a strong hand on his shoulder.

"Old Yan, something's wrong!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint scrutinised Yan Xiu from head to toe with mixed emotions.

"What's wrong?"

"If he really is Yan Xiu, do you think that he would have ignored you?"

"This… Xiu naturally would not… wait a minute. Xiu previously mentioned that he was 18 years old but he had actually turned 19 last month. Why would he say that he is 18 years old? Could it be that he doesn't remember…"

"That's right. Something must have gone wrong with Yan Xiu's memories!"

"Do you mean that Xiu doesn't recognise me at all?"

"It must be so. Otherwise, considering Yan Xiu's personality, he would not have joined Yin Yang Hall nor regard you as a stranger." The Heavenly Oasis Saint replied with certainty.

"If this is the case, then I'll…" Yan Qianli hardened his gaze and tried to shake the arm of the Heavenly Oasis Saint off his shoulder.

"Old Yan, don't be rash!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint exerted more force on Yan Qianli's shoulder as he looked around them.

"Now is not the time to clash with Yin Yang Hall. On the bright side, Yan Xiu is alive, isn't he? As long as he lives, there was be plenty of opportunities to settle this in the future!"

"…" Yan Qianli was silent for a moment before he nodded.

"You're right. As long as Xiu is alive, I will be able to set my heart at ease!"

"Still, I had not thought that Yan Xiu would have broken through to the Sage State in only a matter of months. Your grandson is pretty scary!" The Heavenly Oasis Saint glanced at Yan Xiu again and let out a sigh.

"His Sage State… I had not recognised it upon first sight. On hindsight, the dark energy bears a resemblance to the Dao of Asura, but yet it isn't!" Yan Qianli replied.

"Not the Dao of Asura?"

"Mm. If I had to describe it, it looks more like… the Fallen Asura! However, although Xiu's eyes were dark, they weren't clouded over like he was under the control of the Fallen Asura." Yan Qianli was perplexed.

"It can't be Yan Xiu controlling the Fallen Asura, right?"

"I don't know. No one in the Yan family has ever done that. Still, it doesn't mean that it's impossible!" Yan Qianli shook his head. Then he nodded.

"Let us continue to observe before we come to a conclusion." The Heavenly Oasis Saint pulled Yan Qianli to his side and threw a few glances towards the Yin Yang Hall camp.

At the Yin Yang Hall camp, Dao Xin was looking over at the Shadow Sect camp. Her lips curled up into a smile underneath her white face veil.

"The best pill cultivator in the Holy Region sure lives up to his name. However, I wonder what Dao Hun did to revive Yan Xiu and to help him break through to the Sage State." Mu Qingfeng did not know what to feel.

"The fact that Yan Xiu is alive means that that shameless thief can set his heart at ease." Chi Guyan was not replying to Mu Qingfeng. She only gazed at Yan Xiu and whispered underneath her breath.

she was intelligent and could tell that Yan Xiu had changed in some ways. Nevertheless, she held her tongue. As the Heavenly Oasis Saint had mentioned, there was hope as long as Yan Xiu was alive.

Yan Xiu's identity was quickly confirmed by the others.

An 18-year-old expert of the Sage State showed the rest what it meant to be a prodigy, a steamroller.

Yan Xiu's big reveal elicited both happiness and sadness.

The happy people included Ping Yang, Chi Guyan and everyone else from the Shadow Sect. Although Yan Xiu did not respond to Ping Yang's greetings, it did not curb her enthusiasm in any way.

As for the sad people…

Mo Shanshi was feeling troubled indeed.

"Valley Master Mo, what are you waiting for? Are you going to go back on your word? I want to see how the Valley Master of Fu Xi Valley is going to make a fool out of himself!" Dao Hun had spoken. He stared at Mo Shanshi with cold and unsmiling eyes.

"Dao Hun, you're too much!"

"Yeah, since when did our Valley Master say that he was going to go down on his knees to apologise? It was you people who put words into his mouth!"

"If you want our Valley Master to go down on his knees, you need to get past us first!"

The disciples of Fu Xi Valley were infuriated upon hearing Dao Hun's words and brandished their weapons in a show of anger.

"Is Fu Xi Valley going to go back on their word? We, the Yin Yang Hall, will fight it out with you until the end!"

"Untrustworthy cowards, do you think Yin Yang Hall is afraid of you people?"

"That's right, come at us!"

The disciples of Yin Yang Hall unsheathed their weapons as well. The blades of their sword gave off a cold light that suppressed even the atmosphere on the Heaven's Peak.

"Stop!" Mu Qingfeng could stay silent no longer.

"Hallmaster Dao, I had called everyone to this meeting so as to discuss matters concerning the people of the world. From today onwards, the Five Sects have to work together in order to achieve our common objectives, not squabble over minor issues like these. I'd like to implore you to give me some face and allow Valley Master Mo to bow in apology instead of going down on his knees."

"I'm fine with that. All I'm worried about is Valley Master Mo losing his credibility in the martial arts fraternity. That wouldn't be a good thing, would it?" Dao Hun sat down slowly and lifted his teacup up to his nose for a sniff. He did not drink it.

"Dao Hun, Dao Xin, I'll remember this!" Mo Shanshi gritted his teeth. He went up to Yan Xiu and bowed deeply to him.

"I, Mo Shanshi, sincerely apologise to Yan Xiu!"

Having offered his apology, Mo Shanshi walked back to the Fu Xi Valley camp in a huff.

It was clear that Mo Shanshi was fuming. His face had turned a dark red.

"Hmph." Dao Hun harrumphed. He had expected this to happen. After all, how could the Valley Master of Fuxi Valley be expected to go down on his knees in front of all these people?

If Dao Hun had forced the matter, not only would it not be resolved but more people were going to die.

Mu Qingfeng shook his head gently at the scene. He had gotten used to the conflicts between the Five Sects.

Fortunately, the Five Sects always managed to practise restraint at the right times, which allowed them to coexist with each other for so long.

Seeing that the minor conflict had been resolved, Mu Qingfeng flashed a look at the Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple who was doing the emceeing.

"Now that the identity of the Yin Yang Hall contender has been revealed to be Yan Xiu, his victory stands valid and Yin Yang Hall will progress to the second stage of the tournament. Next up, we have Ling Yun Tower versus Fu Xi Valley!" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple announced.

"Mother, am I up next?" Ping Yang blinked at Qian Yu with her big bright eyes.

"Mm." Qian Yu was silent for a moment as she looked at Yan Xiu go back to his seat and nodded gently.

"That's great, it's finally my turn!" Ping Yang had gotten excited and she leapt into a fighting arena in a flash of light. She wore a long red dress covered by the Red Flame Flower Armour. As she flipped over her palm, the Blazing Qilin Spear appeared in her hands.

"I am Ping Yang from Ling Yun Tower, 16 years old!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 826: Ping Yang Makes Me Scared

Translator:Sparrow Translations

Editor:Sparrow Translations

"16 years old?!" The Valley Master of Fu Xi Valley Mo Shanshi was just about to sit down when he heard Ping Yang's self-introduction and almost fell to the floor. Likewise, the elders and disciples of Fu Xi Valley were stunned. A 16-year-old lass participating in a tournament of the Heaven Alliance Meeting?What the heck!If Ping Yang had not emerged from the Ling Yun Tower camp in plain view, no one would believe that this was happening. "Master, Ling Yun Tower is being arrogant. Let me take them on!" A disciple of Fu Xi Valley who had just turned 20 stepped forward."Are you trying to be funny? Go back!" The Fu Xi Valley Elder Gu Yuan hardened his gaze and slapped the disciple across the cheek. "Smack!"The crisp sound echoed around the peak of the mountain. In the next moment, Gu Yuan bowed towards Mo Shanshi."Valley Master, my grandson is ignorant. Please forgive him if he has offended you in any way!""No worries." Mo Shanshi shook his head and looked at Ping Yang wistfully."Qian Yu had disappeared after the great war 10 years ago. I've heard that she had left a daughter behind in the Great Xia, who should be 16 years old by now. If I'm not wrong, this Ping Yang is Qian Yu's daughter!""You make sense, Valley Master!" Gu Yuan nodded quickly. "If she is Qian Yu's daughter, then she must be here to gain experience. 16 years old… has Gu Zhen's cultivation reached the later stages of the Rebirth State?""Yes, my grandson's abilities are average and I have spoilt him. It was only last month when he had reached the final stages of the Rebirth State."Gu Yuan nodded and turned to give his grandson a displeased stare."You are too humble, Elder Gu. Gu Zhen is rather skilful to begin with and he will definitely become one of the top disciples in his generation with your guidance. If Gu Zhen wants to step up for this battle, then let him!""Are you really going to let Gu Zhen fight this battle, Valley Master?" Gu Yuan looked at Mo Shanshi in surprise."It's time for Gu Zhen to gain more experience. However, take note that he must win this battle and not inflict any serious injuries on Ping Yang. Otherwise, he'll be punished!""What do you mean, Valley Master?""Ling Yun Tower has always detached themselves from the affairs of the Five Sects. If we can obtain their support in this Heaven Alliance Meeting, it'll be easier to deal with Yin Yang Hall in the future." Mo Shanshi said with a solemn look on his face. "You are wise, Valley Master!" Gu Yuan quickly understood Mo Shanshi's intentions. "Go forth, Gu Zhen, remember my words." Mo Shanshi waved a hand and fell silent. "Thank you, Master. Gu Zhen won't let you and Grandfather down." Gu Zhen received Mo Shanshi's orders eagerly, the pain from Gu Yuan's slap already forgotten. Gu Yuan suddenly pulled Gu Zhen close to him and passed him an ice-blue sword. Remember, ice counters fire!" Gu Yuan said to Gu Zhen while looking at Ping Yuan's Flower Armour and Blazing Qilin Spear. "The Clear Ice Sword?! Thank you, Grandfather!" Gu Zhen looked at the ice-blue sword in Gu Yuan's hand with his eyes flashing. The Clear Ice Sword was one of the three swords that Gu Yuan always carried with him. Not even Gu Zhen's father got to use it on a regular basis. Gu Zhen received the sword and waved it about experimentally. A chill aura emanated from the sword and frosted the surrounding air. "I'll head over now!" Gu Zhen said confidently. "Mm." Gu Yuan nodded. Gu Zhen turned and focused his gaze on Ping Yang, who was standing in the fighting arena in her crimson armour.Gu Zhen leapt into the fighting arena and landed right in front of Ping Yang."Little Sister Ping Yang, I am Gu Zhen. My grandfather is Fu Xi Valley's Third Elder Gu Yuan. I'm 23 this year. As for my Enlightenment State… the final stages of the Rebirth State. What is your Enlightenment State, Little Sister Ping Yang?" Gu Zhen blinked as he finished introducing himself. It was clear that Gu Zhen was proceeding with this cautiously. He wanted to test the waters before making his move. "Enlightenment State?" Ping Yang blinked. She had noticed the ice-blue sword in Gu Zhen's hand and broke out into a smile. "I'd advanced from the Star Conglomerate State to the Heavenly Reflection State half a year ago!""Heavenly Reflection State?!" Gu Zhen was stunned. He had not prepared himself for Ping Yang's answer and tried his best to suppress a laugh. What was this place?The altar on the Heaven's Peak atop the Heaven Zen Mountain, where they were organising a Heaven Alliance Meeting!What were they doing? The Five Sects were in the midst of showcasing their respective strength and yet, a young girl at the Heavenly Reflection State was going to take part in the tournament!If he had not seen this for himself, Gu Zhen never would have believed it.After all, what was the Heavenly Reflection State?One had to at least be at the Supernatural State before they could even join the Five Sects of the Holy Region. The Heavenly Reflection State… was too far off. Was there even a need for them to fight?"Pfft!" Just as Gu Zhen was trying hard to maintain his composure, there was the sound of laughter from His Majesty Lin Mu Bai coming from the direction of the Great Xia Empire camp. Still, Lin Mubai quickly recovered himself and exhaled in a bid to suppress his laughter.Ping Yang had been hanging too much with that person. His attitude was rubbing off on her.Still… Ping Yang was not lying. She had broken through to the Heavenly Reflection State half a year ago and she had been so proud of it. Of course, this was Lin Mubai's opinion. The disciples of the various sects viewed this as a joke!"Since when were people who were merely at the Heavenly Reflection State able to take part in a tournament like this?!""It has been said that she is a princess… and she is from Ling Yun Tower. My guess is that she is Princess Ping Yang from the Great Xia Empire!""Mm, that must be it. This Princess Ping Yang is said to be spoilt and stubborn. Her abilities are ordinary to a fault and she must have gotten to the Heavenly Reflection State with some external help!""Well, she's a princess."The disciples of the various sects shook their heads as they talked with each other. They were no longer interested in the upcoming round. Gu Zhen could no longer hold in his contempt for Ping Yang. "Hahaha, Little Sister Ping Yang, I don't want to bully you. Tell you what, I'll fight you with only one hand, what do you think?" Gu Zhen told Ping Yang as he placed a hand behind his back while holding up the Clear Ice Sword with his other hand. "One hand?""Gu Zhen is quite the shameless fellow. How can holding a sword in one hand and holding the other hand behind his back be considered a disadvantage for him? If it was up to me, I wouldn't use either of my hands at all!""Be it as it may, there's nothing wrong with Gu Zhen being more careful."The disciples of the various sects were laughing as they discussed the upcoming round. "So… will you give me a headstart of three moves?" Ping Yang gripped onto her Blazing Qilin Spear and stared at Gu Zhen's Clear Ice Sword hesitantly."Three moves?" Gu Zhen was about to agree readily when he suddenly felt that something was amiss. He turned around to look at Gu Yuan, who was staring back at him sternly. "No, three moves is too many. I'll give you a headstart of one move!""Since you're so powerful, how about two moves?" Ping Yuan looked slightly disappointed as she fluttered her eyelashes."Two moves? Alright… two moves it shall be. I'll make my move on your third move!" Gu Zhen acceded to her request without consulting Gu Yuan. "Alright, thank you. I'll begin.""Go ahead!""But I'm a little… afraid. What if you lie to me?" Ping Yang put a leg forward before retracting it back quickly. She had a terrified expression on her face."Don't be afraid. My grandfather told me to avoid hurting you. Be rest assured that I won't exchange blows with you until you make your two moves!" Gu Zhen thumped himself on the chest to show Ping Yang that he was trustworthy."If that's the case… then I'll make my move." Ping Yang nodded gently and her lips curled up into a small smile. "No problem. You may begin!" Gu Zhen did not take note of Ping Yang's facial expressions."Attack!" Ping Yuan raised the Blazing Qilin Spear and rushed towards Gu Zhen. Suddenly, she fell forward as if she had tripped on something."Aiya, you… you tricked me!" As Ping Yang fell to the floor, she let out a pained shriek."Trick you?! I did not!" Gu Zhen was caught by surprise.The disciples from the various sects began to react."How despicable of him to trick a young girl who is still at the Heavenly Reflection State of cultivation!""What a loser!""This jerk deserves to be condemned!"The disciples from the various sects began to rebuke Gu Zhen. For a martial artist at the Rebirth State to trick another at the Heavenly Reflection State was too much. "I did not? I have not even made my move. What's happened to you, Little Sister Ping Yang? Did you sprain your ankle…" Gu Zhen broke out into a cold sweat. He had been sheltered under the wings of his grandfather ever since he was a boy and his childhood had been a boring one.Gu Yuan was known for being a disciplinarian and Gu Zhen had basically been training his whole life before turning 20.Although he had read the military classics and strategy books, he had not yet managed to absorb the essence of these volumes. Gu Zhen was panicking at the sight of Ping Yang on the ground and ran towards her without hesitation. "Zhen, be careful!" Gu Yuan's voice rang outbut it was too late. Gu Zhen's body had already flown up into the air. The Clear Ice Sword formed a beautiful trajectory in the air as it fell."Ding!" The Clear Ice Sword fell to the ground with a deafening sound. At the same time, Gu Zhen landed headfirst on the ground with a heavy thud. He did not make a sound and his eyes were tightly shut as if he had already gone unconscious when he was up in the air.No one had seen it happen clearly.One thing was for sure. Gu Zhen had apparently lost. The large gash on his chest was indicative of his defeat even though it was very much questionable."What happened?""She seemed to have used something on him at close range?""Mm, that must be it. Ping Yang is the favourite princess of the Xia Emperor. Now that she is in Ling Yun Tower, she must have received quite a few special items!" "A pity that this Gu Zhen had been too naive."The disciples of the various sects looked at the unconscious Gu Zhen and then at Ping Yang, who was slowly getting to her feet. They shook their heads speechlessly. "Zhen, Zhen, are you alright?" Gu Yuan had rushed over to Gu Zhen and placed a hand on his chest. He heaved a sigh of relief when he realised that Gu Zhen was still alive. Still, Gu Yuan was infuriated. "Ling Yun Tower has won this round through underhand tactics. Is this anything to be proud of?" "All's fair in war. You must be getting old and foolish, Gu Yuan." Qian Yu's calm voice wafted over to him. "You…""Elder Gu!" Mo Shanshi interrupted Gu Yuan and frowned."We, Fu Xi Valley, will admit defeat for this round. Tower Master Qian's daughter is cunning indeed and we respect that. However, I suggest that you substitute your daughter for the next round!""Why?" Qian Yu asked. "I'm saying this for your daughter's sake. How would she able to pull off the same trick the second time around?" Mo Shanshi said with a cold smile. "Hmm, makes sense. Yang, do you want to come back now?" Qian Yu nodded her head in response to Mo Shanshi and turned to Ping Yang. "Now? Mother, I still want to play on a little longer." Ping Yang shook her head unhappily."Alright, one more round then." Qian Yu smiled at Ping Yang. She had already thrown Mo Shanshi's suggestion to the back of her mind.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 827: Establishing Your Fame in One Battle, Sage at 16

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

"One more round? Tower Master Qian, are you really okay with your daughter getting hurt?" Mo Shanshi narrowed his eyes. His gaze had turned cold.He had wanted to form an alliance with Ling Yun Tower but it did not mean that he was going to let them win. Besides, Qian Yu was treating him like a fool. How could he tolerate this?"No matter. I believe that Valley Master Mo knows his limits." Qian Yu shook her head and closed her eyes. She was not going to say anything more. "Limits?" Mo Shanshi clenched his fists. He did not know what Qian Yu meant by 'limits' but he knew that if he let this continue, Fu Xi Valley was going to be eliminated from the first stage of the tournament. Mo Shanshi was silent for a moment as his bulging eyes gleamed. He opened his mouth to speak. "Qing Feng, remember, don't kill her!""Yes, Master!" Following Mo Shashi's orders, a young man dressed in a grey robe with all sorts of scribblings on it walked out from behind a few elders. This young man had a fierce look on his face and there was a scar on his forehead. He had a muscular physique and looked extremely fit. "Qing Feng? This name sounds… so familiar! Could it be that Qing Feng from the War Pinnacle Empire?""I think that's him. I've heard that this Qing Feng had once been lauded as the number one prodigy in the War Pinnacle Empire. However, no one has heard of him ever since he entered the Fu Xi Valley four years ago.""Don't you think Fu Xi Valley is making a mountain out of a molehill? Even though they are down by one round, are they actually going to get Qing Feng to deal with a young lady who is still at the Heavenly Reflection State?" "Maybe they want to get over with this quickly!"The disciples from the various sects began to worry for Ping Yang when they saw Qing Feng walk out from the Fu Xi Valley camp.After all, people always sympathised with the underdogs. In this case, Ping Yang was the underdog. "I am Qing Feng from Fu Xi Valley, 26 years old. I'm at the peak of the Rebirth State. One year ago, I had sparred with Gang Xin, a master of the Sage State. We were unable to decide a winner even after exchanging 300 blows!" Qing Feng stepped forward and announced to the audience in a frosty voice. "They… sent out a contender who has skills comparable to a master of the Sage State!""This is too much!""Fu Xi Valley is too shameless!"The disciples from the various sects were already sympathetic towards Ping Yang. After listening to Qing Feng's introduction, they all got even more worked up. "Comparable to a master of the Sage State… so powerful. Are you going to give me a head start of ten moves?" Ping Yang looked terrified."This concerns the honour of my sect. How can I give in to you?" Qing Feng seemed to have already guessed what Ping Yang was going to say. He gave her a terse reply. "Then… what about letting me make my move first?" Ping Yang continued to try her luck. "Whether you can do that depends on your skills!""Will you defeat me with your first blow?""This happens sometimes in a zero-sum match like this. If you're afraid, just admit defeat. I won't make things difficult for you and Ling Yun Tower can simply replace you with a more powerful contender.""But, I still want to play!""Then don't blame me for what happens after this!" Qing Feng nodded his head and turned to the announcer."We are ready!""Mm." The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple nodded and looked at Ping Yang. "Little Sister Ping Yang. The battle is about to begin. Are you ready?""No." Ping Yang shook her head immediately."…""…"The announcer, Qing Feng and the members of the audience were speechless upon hearing Ping Yang's reply. Not ready?She had already fought in one round and yet she still wasn't ready?"How long more do you need, Little Sister Ping Yang?" The announcer coughed lightly before he posed the question to Ping Yang in a patient voice."I'll be ready if he gives me a headstart of eight to ten moves." Ping Yang pouted before breaking into an innocent smile. "I can't guarantee that…" The announcer was perplexed."You're already calling me Little Sister and yet you won't help me?" Ping Yang fluttered her eyelashes at him sadly. "I'm calling you Little Sister because I know that you and Sister Chi are as close as sisters. I don't mean anything else.""Then all the more you should help me.""But I can't… how can I force it if he doesn't agree?""Why can't you force it?""…"The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple was at a loss for words. He had no idea how to deal with Ping Yang. What was he to do?The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple looked at Mu Qingfeng helplessly. "Begin." Mu Qingfeng was stumped as well but he was not going to let Ping Yang have her way. After all, they were holding back everyone else. "Alright, in the second round of battles between Fu Xi Valley and Ling Yun Tower, we have Qing Feng versus Ping Yang. Begin!" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple heaved a sigh of relief when Mu Qingfeng gave him the go-ahead and made his announcement. "Ah… I'm not ready yet. How could you…""My apologies, Princess!"Ping Yang was halfway through her sentence when Qing Feng acted. He moved with lightning speed and brought his sword downwards in a slashing motion towards Ping Yang.There was a whirl of purple light. The appearance of the purple light seemed to freeze the surrounding air. Everyone present was enthralled by the sight. "Purple energy flows from the east as the sun rises. Great artistic conception, great swordplay!" Mu Qingfeng was impressed by the descent of the purple light. At this point, a golden point of light had appeared in the midst of the purple light. It was not as aesthetic as the purple light but it carried with it an overwhelming sense of aggression.A spear with the name of Blazing Qilin!"Eh? Ping Yang isn't going to avoid the attack!""Oh no, Princess, dodge!""That's Qing Feng's Purple Energy Silver Hook!"The disciples of the various sects let out shouts of alarm as they saw the Blazing Qilin Spear clash head-on with Qing Feng's attack.Qing Feng was stunned as well. However, he was quickly returned to reality by the explosive force created by the golden point of light coming into contact with his Silver Hook.The Blazing Qilin Spear!The most powerful spear among the ten treasures of the Great Xia royals. Enhanced by Ping Yang's powers of the Sage State, the spear's attack left Qing Feng with no time to react and blew him into the air with its terrifying power. "Poof!" Qing Feng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and the fierceness of his features was instantly coloured red. The power of the spear was invading his body and he felt as though his insides were burning up. "I told you I wasn't ready and yet you began without any warning. Isn't this called bullying?" A clear voice rang out. A figure in red rushed up into the skies and the Flower Armour shone brightly in the sunlight. It looked as though a fairy was bathing in flames. "Buzz!" A bright red light filled up the skies more brilliantly than the setting sun ever could. The light was emanating from Ping Yang's body and pierced through the firmament. A complex red symbol appeared on Ping Yang's forehead. It was representative of her Sage State powers. "What?! You…" Qing Feng was falling through the air as he saw it happen. He let out a strangled sound. Before he had the chance to say anything, the crimson Blazing Qilin Spear descended from the sky and onto him."Punch!"A large puncture wound had been created on Qing Feng's arm and he dropped the Silver Hook that he had been holding amidst the spillage of blood. At the same time when the Silver Hook fell from Qing Feng's hand, a foot fell onto his face directly from above. "Kaboom!" The force of the kick smashed his body to the ground and the colour drained out of his face immediately, except from his bloodshot eyes.Qing Feng tried to get to his feet but all he could see was a golden point of light pressing against his throat. "So I've heard that you managed to exchange 300 blows with a master of the Sage State a year ago without losing?" Ping Yang gazed at Qing Feng with a grin. "…" Qing Feng's lips quivered as if he was about to say something but he was unable to."Hahaha, needless to say, you've lost. Don't be too hard on yourself because losing to me is not a shameful thing. Hahaha… I've won two rounds consecutively. I'm even better than Yan Xiu!" Ping Yang broke out into a laughter that echoed around the Heaven's Peak. Qian Yu opened her eyes just in time to see a beaming Ping Yang. She let out an internal sigh of relief. The disciples of the various sects, including Fu Xi Valley, Yin Yang Hall and the Heaven Dao Pavilion all had their mouths wide open in shock. "She's won?!""Ping Yan has actually won?!""How did she win? How did this happen?!"No one could figure it out for the life of them. They had thought it impossible for Ping Yang to win. Did Qing Feng not have an overwhelming advantage?Unless… A thought rushed through everyone's mind.The faces of everyone present changed from the incredulity that came from the bottom of their hearts. "The Sage State!""Ping Yang has broken through to the Sage State!""A 16-year-old…. 16-year-old master of the Sage State?!"No one could believe it but it was the only way to explain how Ping Yang had managed to toss Qing Feng into the air so easily.Silence.A deadly silence. As the sunlight fell on Ping Yang's body, red lights flowed throughout her suit of Flower Armour. Her long flowing hair danced about in the wind. The red symbol on Ping Yang's forehead shone with an attention-grabbing brilliance. "The Sage State, it really is the Sage State!""Ping Yang is a master of the Sage State!"Before all these had happened, everyone only saw Ping Yang as an adorable and lovely young lady. Now, everyone felt their knees go weak as they stared at the symbol on her forehead that was representative of her Sage State powers. The Sage State!A 16-year-old master of the Sage State!The 18-year-old Yan Xiu had already shocked them with his abilities. The revelation of Ping Yang's abilities was threatening to send them over the edge."Father, Ping Yang…" The Prince Xian Lin Yun could barely believe his eyes. He knew that Ping Yang had only been at the Heavenly Reflection State half a year ago. "Mm, Ping Yang has reached the Sage State!" Lin Mubai nodded. "Congratulations, Your Majesty!""Congratulations, Your Highness, for your breakthrough!"The generals and officials of the Great Xia Empire fell to their knees in reverence before the Emperor Lin Mubai and Princess Ping Yang. "Hahaha, you may all rise! I was only at the Heavenly Reflection State half a year ago but now, I have arrived at the Sage State. Are you all very surprised? Wasn't it exciting? Hahaha…" Ping Yang giggled without restraint. She had been waiting a long time for this day to happen. "…""…"Presumptuous and wildly arrogant. These were the thoughts that came to everyone's mind as they observed Ping Yang's antics. Nevertheless, she had earned the right to act in this manner.Still, it would have been for the best if she toned down her behaviour. It was a pity that… Ping Yang was Ping Yang. She could never pass up this chance to create a scene on the Heaven's Peak while brandishing her Blazing Qilin Spear. "Crack!" Mo Shanshi crushed the cup that he was holding into powder. The cold smile that had been plastered on his face was long gone. All that remained was the darkest look that anyone had ever seen. "Well played, Tower Master Qian. I, Mo Shanshi, am thoroughly impressed!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 828: Be Careful!

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

"Hehe…" Qian Yu laughed gently and ignored Mo Shanshi's words. She did not care for his opinion at all.All she knew was that from today onwards, Ping Yang's name would reverberate throughout the entire Holy Region. That was all she cared about."This…" The emceeing Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple stared at Ping Yang and cleared his throat. Beads of perspiration lined his forehead. "Go on." Mu Qingfeng had lowered himself into his seat once more. He did not dare to believe what he had just witnessed but the facts were indisputable. Ping Yang had won!There was no doubt at all. As a master of the Sage State, Ping Yang would have won this round anyway. Of course, she had taken everyone for a ride. "It's a pity that that shameless fellow isn't here with me today, or…" Ping Yang tilted her head upwards and gazed at the skies as she kept her Blazing Qilin Spear. "The second round between Ling Yun Tower and Fu Xi Valley has been won by Ling Yun Tower. Ling Yun Tower will progress to the second stage of the tournament!" The sound of the announcement echoed throughout the Heaven's Peak.The disciples from the various sects recovered themselves and responded with a round of applause. Ping Yang had impressed with her abilities and managed to gain the respect of the younger martial artists present. "You'll never know what to expect from the Five Sects of the Holy Region!" "A 16-year-old master of the Sage State. I never would have believed it if I hadn't seen it with my own eyes!""Yeah, I wonder if there are any more upcoming surprises."The disciples of the various sects were looking forward to the next battle. The Shadow Sect and Xuanji Sect were going up against each other. "Congratulations, Little Sister Ping Yang!" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple said to Ping Yang with a bow."Thank you, Senior. Hahaha…" Ping Yang giggled as she returned to the Ling Yun Tower camp. On the way back, she tried to catch a glimpse of Chi Guyan, who was in the Heaven Dao Pavilion camp.Chi Guyan returned Ping Yang's gazes with a nod. It was clear that she held affection for Ping Yang."Alright, it's the Xuanji Sect's turn!" Following Zu Lian's exclamation, a young man leapt into the fighting arena.The young man wore a pale yellow robe with the words 'Xuanji' sewed with gold thread onto the chest area of the robe. He carried a sword with a golden sheath in his hand."I'm a disciple of Xuanji Sect, Chang Wei, 29 years old. I am at the peak of the Rebirth State and have killed five Rock Mountain Beasts in a row atop the Jade Lotus Mountain!" The yellow-robed youth greeted the audience with clasped hands after he had finished introducing himself."Rock Mountain Beast?! That's a monstrous animal. When fully grown, its power becomes similar to that of humans who have attained the Rebirth State. He actually killed five of them in a row? This Chang Wei is powerful!""One has to be powerful in order to participate in a tournament like this.""That's right. Take Ping Yang for example. We had all thought that she was at the Heavenly Reflection State but she turned out to be a master of the Sage State!"The disciples from the other sects began to prattle away after they had heard Chang Wei's introduction.Wu Yuer smirked as she listened in on the conversations between members of the audience. "Can you defeat the Rock Mountain Beast?" Wu Yuer adjusted her black dress and turned to look at the figure behind her."I stopped fighting Rock Mountain Beasts a long time ago. If I really had to take them on, I could kill three to four hundred of them in about an hour." Wu Yuer received a reply from the figure who emerged from behind her. It was a muscular young man wearing a tight-fitting robe. His dark skin shone in the sunlight. He gave off the vibes of a savage animal. In fact, everyone who had heard his name saw him as a beast. His name was Yan Qing and he had grown up among wild animals."Three to four hundred Rock Mountain Beasts in an hour? That's an insane exaggeration…" The Xuanji Sect's Chang Wei scoffed at the other contender. However, he turned pale and swallowed the words that he was going to say when he saw who it was."Yan… Yan Qing?!"The Xuanji Sect had widespread influencethroughout the War Pinnacle and Radiant Moon Empires. As a disciple of Xuanji Sect, how could Chang Wei not know of the madman from the War Pinnacle Empire, Yan Qing?"What? It's Yan Qing?!""Yan Qing… has joined the Shadow Sect?""How is this possible? Hasn't he always said that he would settle for nothing less than the Five Sects of the Holy Region? Why did he… did he join the Shadow Sect?"Not only Chang Wei, but the rest of the Xuanji Sect disciples, as well as the people who knew who Yan Qing was, were all stunned.Although Yan Qing's reputation was not outstanding in the Holy Region, his name spread far and wide beyond the Holy Region. After all, the War Pinnacle Empire was a regime that placed a heavy emphasis on the martial arts.As the legendary prodigy of the War Pinnacle Empire, Yan Qing was highly sought after by the various sects. These sects included the Xuanji Sect who had widespread influence all over the War Pinnacle and Radiant Moon Empires. Not only that, but it had been said that the Xuanji Sect leader Zu Lian had waited a month outside Yan Qing's residence for an audience with him. Unfortunately… Even though Zu Lian had waited a month to meet with Yan Qing, Yan Qing had replied with the words "Xuanji Sect isn't worthy!""Sect Leader, I…" Chang Wei's wide grin had been wiped off his face by Yan Qing's appearance. He looked at Zu Lian with a pained expression.If he had known beforehand that his opponent would be the monstrous Yan Qing, he never would have gone into the fighting arena even if someone had held a dagger to his neck. The reason was simple. The people who had sparred with Yan Qing were either dead or maimed. None of them managed to survive the encounter whole."Chang Wei, you've come a long way from then. You are not weaker than Yan Qing. Make it quick and don't let Yan Qing drag on the fight for too long!" Zu Lian clenched his fists as he spoke. In truth, Zu Lian was extremely troubled. However, he was not about to forfeit the battle. What he could do now was to offer encouragement to his disciple despite knowing that defeat was imminent. "Don't act tough. You obviously know that you are going to lose… is your disciple's life not worth anything to you?" Wu Yuer chuckled and refilled her teacup with a teapot before sipping on it contentedly. "Wu Yuer… do not be too happy yet!" Zu Lian's face turned a deep red upon hearing Wu Yuer's mocking words. However, there was nothing he could do about it.Desolation had hit him the moment Yan Qing had emerged from the crowd. "Xuanji Sect has been down on its luck." Mu Qingfeng shook his head. He was aware that Yan Qing had joined the Shadow Sect. Strictly speaking, Xuanji Sect was in no way weaker in strength than the Shadow Sect. In fact, their influence spread over a larger area than the Shadow Sect. However, no one could say who Lady Luck favoured at the end of the day. "Are you ready?" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple asked the contenders. "Ye… yes!" Chang Wei looked at Yan Qing with his body drenched in cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and nodded."Chang Wei of the Xuanji Sect is going up against Yan Qing of the Shadow Sect. Let the first round begin!""Ah, I'll beat the living daylights out of you!" Chang Wei raised his sword up into the air and rushed forward manically towards Yan Qing.He had remembered Zu Lian's words about him not being weaker than Yan Qing and that he had to finish Yan Qing off as soon as possible.He had rushed forward without hesitation!At the same time Chang Wei had rushed forward, Yan Qing charged at Chang Wei like a mad bull. Chang Wei's sword attack surged forward like a dragon. It had to be said that Chang Wei was a skilful martial artist himself. His sword move was not only fast but so powerful that it whistled through the air. It was a pity that Chang Wei's sword was halted in midair by a bare hand and broke into pieces. Following that, Chang Wei was tossed up into the air. Of course, Chang Wei could remember some bits and pieces of the moments before he had been thrown up into the air. After Chang Wei 's sword had been broken into pieces, a hand as tough as iron had gripped his wrist and twisted his arm forcefully. "…" Chang Wei had no idea how he had ended up on the floor. All he knew was that one of his arms was broken. So were a few of his ribs. He took a break.The mountain breeze was rather nice and warm.Chang Wei slowly closed his eyes. He could fight on but he did not want to. He knew that if he got to his feet, he would break more than just an arm. "It has ended?""It… looks like it!""Indeed, there was no doubt…"The disciples from the other sects gazed at the fallen Chang Wei with a mixture of pity and helplessness. They did not blame Chang Wei.After all, every person who had fought Yan Qing ended up in this way. All they could hope for was to break fewer bones and keep their lives. "Yan Qing from the Shadow Sect has won the first round!" The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple announced immediately.The disciples from the various sects carefully observed Zu Lian. They remembered how Zu Lian had told Chang Wei to end the fight quickly and to not let Yan Qing drag it on for too long.Hmm… The fight had ended quickly enough!…

Zu Lian had a terrible look on his face. Honestly speaking, anyone in his situation would be looking like this too. The two young disciples who had been standing behind Zu Lian looked back at him blankly. When they had first been selected by Zu Lian to take part in the tournament, their chests almost burst with pride. Now, they were nearly begging him to rescind his orders."Sect leader, we…" The two disciples looked at Chang Wei's fallen form and then at the bored-looking Yan Qing standing in the fighting arena. Their lips quivered as they struggled to speak their minds."You two will decide among yourselves." Zu Lian waved them away. He knew what they wanted to say."Among ourselves?""What, do you want me to choose instead?""No no no, we'll decide among ourselves. We'll do that!" The two young disciples replied quickly and turned to discuss among themselves. "Little Brother Li, I've always treated you well.""Big Brother Wang, I've always served you to the best of my abilities.""I'm getting on in age and it takes a longer time for me to recover from injuries. If I fight in this battle, I'd be at least bedridden for two to three months. Would you bear to see me end up like that?""Big Brother Wang, you make sense. But I'm young and have a bright future ahead of me. Wouldn't it pain you if I died here?""Young? You're only two months younger than I am!""I'm still younger than you are. Big Brother Wang, you should exercise some of those big brother qualities and protect your juniors!""Can't you respect your elders instead?""Stop arguing. Sort it out with a guessing game!" Zu Lian had enough of their bickering. It was irritating him to the point where he was very close to kicking them both up on stage. "No need for that. I don't mind the Xuanji Sect sending both of these two pieces of trash up on stage to fight me!" Yan Qing suddenly spoke."Both?!"This Yan Qing is a crazy man indeed!"The surrounding disciples of the various sects were astonished. At the same time, Yan Qing invoked in them a sense of visceral fear. "Yan Qing, you said it!" Zu Lian narrowed his eyes. He had been infuriated by Yan Qing's arrogance. "Yes." Yan Qing nodded. "Any objections, Wu Yuerr?" Zu Lian turned to look at Wu Yuer. "No." Wu Yuer shook her head carelessly. She did not even bother looking at Zu Lian. "Alright, Wu Yuer. You've forced my hand. I'll let you see what the Xuanji Sect is capable of!" When Zu Lian had finished speaking, two masses of energy that were as bright as the stars appeared in his hands."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 829: Someone Who Came Accidentally

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Lights flashed as two shimmering suits of armour appeared in Zu Lian's hands, one silver and one black. The suits of armour were decorated in complex cloud patterns.

"Armour?!"

"It doesn't look like an ordinary suit of armour!"

"Could this be the Xuanji Armour left behind by the first Sect Leader of the Xuanji Sect?"

The disciples from the other sects looked at the two suits of armour that Zu Lian was holding. Some were curious while others were shocked.

"Yan Qing's strengths lie in close combat. I want to see how he would manage to hurt the two of you when you put on the suits of Xuanji armour! Zu Lian passed the suits of armour to the two young disciples, his eyes twinkling with a cold light.

"Thank you, Sect Leader" The two young disciples from Xuanji Sect fell to their knees in gratitude.

The disciples from the other sects were finally sure that it was the treasures of the Xuanji Sect that Zu Lian had given the two young disciples.

"It's really the Xuanji Armour!"

"Isn't this unfair? Two versus one with the help of two suits of Xuanji Armour!"

"Blame Yan Qing for being cocksure. If he had not been so insolent, Sect Leader Zu Lian would not have taken out the treasures of Xuanji Sect."

The other disciples looked at Yan Qing as they spoke to each other. They tried to scrutinise his face for expression changes but to no avail.

Yan Qing watched everything that was happening around him silently with the same cold indifference.

"Pavilion Master, this…" The Heaven Dao disciple was perplexed as to how to proceed. After all, they had not prepared for a two-versus-one scenario in the tournament. He looked to Mu Qingfeng for further instructions.

"Since both the Xuanji Sect and Shadow Sect are agreeable to this arrangement, let them go ahead. Mu Qingfeng closed his eyes for a moment before making his mind.

"Alright!" The Heaven Dao Pavilion nodded and turned to the contenders.

"The second round of the Shadow Sect going up against the Xuanji Sect, begin!"

"Whoosh!" The announcer had barely finished speaking when the two Xuanji Sect disciples quickly split up and tried to put a distance between themselves and Yan Qing.

Their behaviour was making the disciples from the other sects confused. However, the audience quickly understood.

Although the two young Xuanji Sect disciples were wearing their suits of Xuanji Armour, they were handling the fight cautiously. After all, Yan Qing specialised in close combat and they were not about to let him get close to them.

"Yan Qing, you asked for it!" The two Xuanji Sect disciples exchanged a look and unsheathed their swords together.

Two masses of energy, one silver and one black, emanated from the bodies of the two young men. At the same time, both of them attacked Yan Qing with their swords, one silver and one black.

"Roar!" Yan Qing did not reply the two Xuanji Sect disciples but he let out the ferocious roar of a beast. At the same time, his eyes turned blood red and snapping sounds rang out from the bones in his body.

"Crack!" A large crack appeared on the ground.

'Yan Qing's body disappeared on the spot. In the next moment, he appeared right in front of one of the Xuanji Sect disciples and grabbed onto his sword with an iron grip.

"How… is this possible?!" The Xuanji Sect disciple had already seen what Yan Qing was capable of but he was still taken by surprise.

Unfortunately, the Xuanji Sect disciple was unable to react because his sword had already been broken into pieces.

Following that, he suddenly felt a powerful blow to his chest and he flew backwards immediately.

"Kaboom!" The Xuanji Sect disciple rolled on the floor, his face a deathly pale. A ray of silvery white light disappeared from his chest.

"Very impressive!"

"Is this what they call the Indestructible Body technique?"

"He is a monster indeed. How did he manage to block a sword attack carrying with it the peak powers of the Rebirth State with his bare hands? This is crazy!"

The disciples from the other sects were stunned. They knew that if it was not for the Xuanji Armour, the Xuanji Sect disciple would have broken a few ribs at least by receiving that blow.

Of course, as Yan Qing attacked one of the Xuanji Sect disciples, the other Xuanji disciple attacked him from the back.

"Roar!" A deafening call.

Blood began to spurt out of the wound on Yan Qing's back and dyed the ground red.

After all, these were promising disciples from the Xuanji Sect and they knew an opportunity when they saw one. The advantages of fighting two to one quickly became apparent.

However, Yan Qing did not back down even though he had been stabbed in the back. He did not even turn around.

In Yan Qing's eyes, there was only the Xuanji Sect disciple that had fallen to the ground.

This was the fighting style of beasts!

When he had locked onto his target, his surroundings melted away into insignificance. Only his prey remained in his line of vision.

"Awooo!" Yan Qing let out a howl as the wounds on his back healed rapidly. He began to move towards the Xuanji disciple who was still lying on the floor. Yan Qing pounced.

"Yan Qing, you…" The Xuanji Sect disciple had never seen someone fight like this before. This was looking more like a fight to the death.

He got to his feet hurriedly and made an attempt to run.

He did not make it.

A hand grabbed onto his shoulder right when he stood up and he felt the world around him go topsy-turvy.

"Boom!"

The Xuanji Sect disciple had been lifted up and smashed headfirst onto the ground. He saw stars. Thank god for the Xuanji Armour that he was wearing.

Even so, it was proving to be extremely uncomfortable. No matter how strong the defensive capabilities of the Xuanji Armour was, it was not a good feeling to be treated like a punching bag.

Of course, he did not have a choice in this matter.

Yan Qing had locked onto him as a target and was pummeling him with all his might.

"Boom boom boom…" Thunderous sounds reverberated all around the Heaven's Peak. Yan Qing was hammering onto the head of the Xuanji Sect disciple with his fists.

The other Xuanji Sect disciple tried his best to weaken Yan Qing by stabbing him in the back continuously.

Nevertheless, he did not dare to go nearer to Yan Qing.

It was a terrible sight.

The disciples from the various sects were horrified. They had never seen such intensity in a tournament before.

"Is this fellow even human?!"

"Monster… he's a real monster!"

"This is insane!"

No one had expected the battle to turn out this way. They were watching a wild beast savage a person.

As thoughts ran through the minds of the audience members…

A pained voice came from the direction of the Xuanji Sect disciple being attacked on the floor.

"Ah….no, no!"

"Crack!" As the Xuanji Sect disciple groaned in pain, the helm that he had been wearing was tossed into the air. Yan Qing turned to look at the audience.

His eyes were bloodshot and there were streaks of his victim's blood on his cheeks. His mouth dripped with fresh blood.

"He… he actually bit the helm off the head of the Xuanji Sect disciple?!""My god!"

"So this is the Indestructible Body technique!"

The disciples from the other sects sucked in breaths of cold air as they watched the gory sight take place before their eyes.

The other Xuanji Sect disciple was at a loss of what to do. From where he was standing, he could see the blood spurting out of the neck of his fellow Xuanji Sect disciple who was lying helplessly on the ground.

"Roar!" A beastly roar rang out once more. It sounded like a beast's declaration of victory.

"Monster… monster…" The Xuanji Sect disciple standing behind Yan Qing took an involuntary step back as his sword trembled in his hand.

He had seen his fair share of blood as one of the premier disciples of the Xuanji Sect.

However, he had never seen anything like this before.

Yan Qing's back had been dyed red with blood and his wounds were so deep that his bones could be seen. This was thanks to the multiple stabbings that the second Xuanji Sect disciple had inflicted on Yan Qing.

Even so…

Yan Qing did not collapse.

Yan Qing was not even frowning.

Unbelievable!

The Xuanji Sect disciple did not want to believe his eyes but he could see that Yan Qing had already transformed into a monster.

Now, this monster was staring at him. He had a feeling that he was going to be Yan Qing's next prey.

"No!!!" The Xuanji Sect disciple let out an indignant shriek but it was too late. Yan Qing was already bounding towards him.

Like a beast with bloodshot eyes.

At this moment, not only the disciples from other sects closed their eyes. Even Zu Lian, who was standing in front of Xuanji Sect, shut his eyes.

He really couldn't accept the outcome.

However, what could he have done? Xuanji Armour was the only solution he could think of.

Nevertheless, even the most powerful armour was only capable of providing defense.

The huge difference between their strengths couldn't be bridged with two pieces of armours.

"Yan Qing, my Yan Qing… why did he join the Shadow Sect?!" Zu Lian's heart hurt for he had spent too much in effort on recruiting Yan Qing. In the end, he was even forced to make the decision to kill Yan Qing if he couldn't be recruited.

However, Yan Qing's Indestructible Body was too tough to handle. Coupled with his sharpened senses from growing up in the forest since young and his instinctive perception of danger, he eventually managed to enter the Holy Region.

That could have been the end of it. However, Yan Qing somehow ended in Shadow Sect, a rival of Xuanji Sect. Zu Lian's heart was bleeding with pain and hatred.

"Zu Lian, do you still have any tricks up your sleeves? Isn't time to play your hand?" He heard Wu Yuer's voice.

"Wu Yuer, don't get ahead of yourself!" Zu Lian opened his eyes and gazed at the Xuanji disciples who had collapsed on the ground, before turning his head away.

"Haha…" Wu Yuer smiled gently, but she suddenly went silent. Then, she looked at Yin Yang Hall and Nine Pinnacles Mountain and murmured, "Yin Yang Hall, Nine Pinnacles Mountain. Even if you saved Yan Xiu, I'd still avenge Fang Zhengzhi's death!"

"Yan Qing, stop it, you've already won!" At this moment, a disciple of Heaven Dao Pavilion exclaimed. They didn't need a judge to announce the result anymore because the Xuanji Sect's disciple had completely lost the power to defend himself.

"Hmm." Yan Qing's hand stopped in midair as he stood up slowly and wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth in a casual manner. He returned to the Shadow Sect camp.

It had happened all so quickly but to the disciples of the other section, it seemed as though a century had gone by. When they had finally recovered themselves, they were shocked to realise that their backs were drenched in sweat.

"This is scary!"

"Yeah, I'd rather be enemies with a master of the Sage State than clash with this fellow!"

The disciples from the various sects shook their heads with unforgotten trepidation. The memories of what they had seen would stay with them for a long time.

The Heaven Dao Pavilion disciple wiped the sweat off his brows. He quickly regained his composure.

The first stage of the tournament had ended. The four sets that would progress to the second stage of the tournament had emerged.

"I shall represent the Five Sects of the Holy Region and announce the conclusion of the tournament's first stage. The sects that have progressed to the second stage are Yin Yang Hall, Ling Yun Tower, the Shadow Sect and the Heaven Dao Pavilion…"

"Wait a minute!" At this point, a voice suddenly interrupted the announcement as a human figure fell from above.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 830: Challenging Heaven Dao Pavilion

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

It was a plump middle-aged man. His clothes appeared to be thin, but he was wearing a hide around his neck.

The man wasn't descending too quickly. He gradually landed without a sound like a snowflake that fell from the sky.

However, a dim light flashed across Mu Qingfeng's, Mo Shanshi's, Dao Hun's, and Dao Xin's eyes almost simultaneously as soon as they saw the middle-aged man.

"Nangong Tian?!" Mu Qingfeng's palms tensed up a little. However, he quickly smiled and said, "I didn't expect the head of Nangong Family to personally attend the Heaven Alliance Meeting. It was my negligence that Heaven Dao Pavilion failed to welcome you on time!"

"Pavilion Master Mu, you're too courteous. Nangong Nobles are neither part of the common sects around the world nor the Four Great Empires. It's normal that we aren't invited by Pavilion Master Mu." Nangong Tian smiled and paid his respect to Mu Qingfeng.

"Heaven Alliance Meeting aims to invite anyone who cares about the world, so it wouldn't make sense to segregate the sects from the empires. Since the head of Nangong family is able to attend this event, you must be a man who cares about the world." Mu Qingfeng smiled again.

"In that case, I shall thank Pavilion Master Mu for your hospitality." Nangong Tian nodded. Then, he looked up towards the sky and raised his hand up.

Everyone looked towards the sky when he did that. However, they squinted when they saw over 20 enormous beasts hovering in the air, each carrying a person.

Swoosh!

Swoosh! Swoosh!

One after another, those people descended from the sky and stood behind Nangong Tian. Everyone was wearing thin clothes but no one said a word.

However, Mu Qingfeng's, Mo Shanshi's, and the rest's expressions changed a little. They could tell that Nangong Tian came prepared.

However, as Mu Qingfeng had said, although Nangong Tian wasn't invited, he was already here. It was impossible for him to expel Nangong Tian from the meeting.

"Prepare a seat for the head of Nangong family!"

"Yes!"

With Mu Qingfeng's order, a Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciple quickly appeared in front of Nangong Tian and ushered them to a remote corner.

After all, the main area atop the Heaven's Peak had already been occupied by the Five Sects of the Holy Region, the other sects, and the Four Great Empires. Since the Nangong Nobles weren't part of the empires or the other sects, they had to be seated beneath the other sects and the empires.

However, Nangong Tian didn't look displeased at all. The faint smile remained on his face and he sat down slowly without saying anything.

After the Nangong Nobles were all seated, the Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciple responsible for hosting the event coughed softly before he was about to continue announcing the results of the Martial Arts Competition just now.

However, Nangong Tian spoke before that disciple could make a sound.

"Since my family is qualified to participate in the Heaven Alliance Meeting, are we allowed to take part in the competition as well?" Nangong Tian then looked at Mu Qingfeng and continued, "Pavilion Master Mu, what do you say?"

"Do you want to take part in the Martial Arts Competition?" Mu Qingfeng was clearly surprised by Nangong Tian's words.

After all, although the Nangong Nobles were pretty well known to the rest of the world, they had always secluded themselves and remained uninvolved in any worldly matters for the past few decades.

However, now…

It was obvious that Nangong Tian was up to something.

"I do. I suppose that Pavilion Master Mu wouldn't disapprove of our participation, right?" Nangong Tian nodded softly. Although his tone was very calm, he had made his intention clear.

The disciples from all the other sects started looking at each other when they heard him. They didn't know how he was confident enough to make such a demand.

'Take part in the Martial Arts Competition of the Heaven Alliance Meeting?"

'Is an insignificant family like the Nangong Nobles qualified for that?'

Putting aside the fact that they were late. No one believed that the Nangong Nobles were powerful enough to become their leader.

"Well… Since the first round was already over, it wouldn't be appropriate to for your family to directly take part from the second round onwards…" Mu Qingfeng replied with a troubled tone.

"Although we are late, I couldn't agree with Pavilion Master Mu. It's true that Yin Yang Hall, Ling Yun Tower, and Shadow Sect have already taken part in the first round. However, Heaven Dao Pavilion didn't seem to have fought in the first round, right?" Nangong Tian continued.

"Haha, according to the rules, Heaven Dao Pavilion could proceed to the second round directly since we've drawn the '7th' Jade plate!"

"That's only because there are seven parties participating in the competition. If there were eight parties, Heaven Dao Pavilion should be up against the party that drew the '8th' Jade plate!"

"Head of Nangong family, do you intend to challenge Heaven Dao Pavilion?" There was no way Mu Qingfeng didn't understand Nangong Tian's intentions at this point in time.

"That's right. Pavilion Master Mu, are you willing to accept the challenge?" Nangong Tian nodded softly. His gaze looked as calm like water.

All the other disciples were taken aback when they heard Nangong Tian because they couldn't understand how Nangong Tian was brave enough to outright challenge Heaven Dao Pavilion.

"Is he serious about challenging Heaven Dao Pavilion?"

"Isn't that embarrassing his own family?"

"I've heard that Chi Guyan defeated Nangong Nobles' best talent, Nangong Hao, many years ago. I wonder how are they going to challenge Heaven Dao Pavilion?"

The other disciples were confused because the Nangong Nobles were at best a family with more history. However, their true strength was far from the other sects or empires.

"Is Heaven Dao Pavilion afraid of taking on the challenge?" Nangong Tian ignored the discussions around him and continued calmly.

"I'm astonished that the head of Nangong family is so aggressive today. However, the Heaven Alliance Meeting aims to establish a hierarchy amongst the sects. If you are serious about participating, shouldn't you showcase your family's power?" Mu Qingfeng furrowed his brows, clearly caught off-guard by Nangong Tian's words.

However, as the Master of Heaven Dao Pavilion and the organizer of this Heaven Alliance Meeting, he was definitely a well-composed man. He wouldn't make a rash decision simply because he was taunted.

The other disciples nodded at his words.

If the Nangong Nobles wanted to take part in the competition, they must have the power to lead the crowd at the very least!

"I agree with you, Pavilion Master Mu. In that case, I'll show everyone our power!" Nangong Tian didn't seem to to be surprised by Mu Qingfeng's reply and he nodded at the people standing behind him.

Boom!

Over a dozen people stood out almost instantly. They didn't exude much radiance or aura, but complicated symbols lit up on their foreheads simultaneously.

"They're all in the Sage State!"

"How is that possible that a small family like the Nangong Nobles have a dozen Sages?!"

"Impossible, this is impossible. The Nangong Nobles… They are just a small family that lives in seclusion. Why are they so powerful?!"

The disciples from the various sects weren't the only ones who were stunned. Even those from the Five Sects of the Holy Region opened their eyes wide from disbelief.

Over a dozen Sages!

Their power was almost comparable to some of the larger sects even though they were just a family. Everyone couldn't help but be stunned.

"Pavilion Master Mu, do you think that we are powerful enough?" Nangong Tian spoke again, and the people behind him quickly fell back.

"Hahaha… Interesting. Mu Qingfeng, I'm afraid that Heaven Dao Pavilion is up against a tough foe this time!" Mo Shanshi suddenly started laughing at this moment.

Meanwhile, Mu Qingfeng's brows knitted together tightly.

He stared intently at Nangong Tian, then glanced at the stunned disciples all around him. He clenched his fists together and asked, "I haven't been able to figure something out. Something happened in Heaven Dao Pavilion a few months ago, and it had affected both Heaven Dao Pavilion and Nine Pinnacles Mountain. Head of Nangong family, could you clarify my doubts?"

"If Heaven Dao Pavilion could beat us, I'll be willing to answer all of your questions, Pavilion Master Mu." Nangong Tian nodded.

"Ok. Only youths below 30 years old are allowed to take part in the Martial Arts Competition. Head of Nangong family, who shall be challenging Heaven Dao Pavilion?" When Mu Qingfeng heard the reply, he finally gritted his teeth and asked.

"Mu'er, go." Nangong Tian nodded at a person standing behind him instead of answering Mu Qingfeng's question directly.

"Ok." A person jumped into the ring as soon as the crowd heard a voice. He wore a greenish grey robe shirt and seemed extremely ordinary.

There was a hideous scar on his face as well. This young man was none other than Nangong Mu, the second son of Nangong Nobles' main family.

"Nangong Mu?" Mu Qingfeng was startled when he saw him. Just as Nangong Tian mentioned, he had seen Nangong Mu before.

In terms of strength…

Nangong Mu was pretty good.

He'd already entered Rebirth State even though he's just over 20 years old. His talent would be eye-catching in the Four Great Empires, but he is just considered average in the Holy Region where there is an abundance of geniuses.

"Nangong Tian has been squawking for so long, yet he is sending such an unimpressive kid in the end?"

"Have you heard of this boy's name before?"

"No, but I've heard of a genius in the Nangong Nobles called Nangong Hao. If I'm right, this boy should be Nangong Hao's younger brother!"

All the other disciples started discussing amongst themselves when they saw Nangong Mu. They were clearly surprised by Nangong Tian's decision.

However, there were some exceptions.

For example…

Chi Guyan.

"Master, I'll go." Said Chi Guyan as she took a step forward slowly.

"No," Mu Qingfeng shook his head and continued in a considering tone, "I didn't expect both Ping Yang from Ling Yun Tower and Yan Xiu from Yin Yang Hall to have reached Sage State. Although Yan Qing from Shadow Sect isn't a Sage yet, defeating him wouldn't be easy. Since you have not broken through, your cultivation is one step behind them. It's better for you to preserve your strength at this point in time!"

"Nangong Nobles have been living in seclusion in a cold and harsh environment for hundreds of years, and they have hardly ever come out. Only their younger generations would take part in the Law of Dao examinations every time. Since they decided to show up today, it means that Nangong Mu must have improved tremendously. I'm just afraid that…" Chi Guyan was hesitant to speak her mind.

"You don't have to worry. I've witnessed how powerful Nangong Mu was several months ago. He wouldn't be too powerful even if he broke through. Furthermore, this competition follows the Best of Three rule. If worst comes to worst, it wouldn't be too late for you to step in!"

"Understood, Guyan will listen to Master's decision." Chi Guyan nodded softly and stepped back.

At the same time, someone behind Chi Guyan walked out. His brows were sharp as swords and he wore a snow-white scholar's robe. There was a pair of swords on his back. One was long and the other short.

"Disciple 'Qiu Jingfeng' is willing to accept the challenge!" The young disciple, Qiu Jingfeng, paid his respect to Mu Qingfeng after he stepped out.

"Ok, Jingfeng. Although I've helped you broke through a while ago, you still have to be cautious about this battle. You witnessed the fight several months ago, so I believe you know how strong Nangong Mu is. If you ignore Yan Qing's Indestructible Gifted Bloodline, Nangong Mu's overall strength is actually ahead of Yan Qing!" Mu Qingfeng nodded after he saw Qiu Jingfeng.

"Yes, I understand. I'll definitely proceed with caution!" Qiu Jingfeng replied in a serious tone.

"Go."

"Yes!" Qiu Jingfeng nodded and his eyes lit up.

He didn't say another word before he leaped out and landed in front of Nangong Mu like a stream of light. Then, he paid his respect to the surrounding crowd.

"I'm Qiu Jingfeng, a disciple of Heaven Dao Pavilion. I'm 29 years old and I've just ascended into Sage State!" Qiu Jingfeng introduced himself and cupped his hands together towards Nangong Mu courteously.

"He's a Sage?!"

"I remember running into Senior brother Jingfeng outside half a year ago. He was still at the peak of Rebirth State back then! I can't believe he had broken through in just half a year!"

"We shouldn't underestimate Heaven Dao Pavilion after all. They not only have the Chosen One, Chi Guyan, but they also have Qiu Jingfeng, a disciple who reached Sage State!"

The disciples of the other sects were definitely astonished after they heard Qiu Jingfeng's self-introduction. After all, there was hardly anyone who could reach Sage State before they were 30 years old.

"It seems like old man Mu is well-prepared!" Mo Shanshi squinted at this moment and he glanced at Qiu Jingfeng and Mu Qingfeng, who was calm and composed. He seemed to be deep in thought too.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 831: I Am Nangong Mu

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

However, Nangong Mu didn't respond to any of that. In fact, he didn't even utter a single word. He simply stood there silently.

"Erm… Nangong Mu, aren't you going to introduce yourself?" The disciple hosting the event couldn't help but remind him.

After all, an eye-catching self-introduction could make him famous during such an occasion.

"Nangong Mu." Nangong Mu nodded gently and cupped his hands towards Qiu Jingfeng.

Nangong Mu was definitely polite. However, the disciples around them, including Qiu Jingfeng himself, were all rendered speechless by his action.

In fact, the disciple from Heaven Dao Pavilion who was hosting the event also didn't expect Nangong Mu to simply state his name.

Was that it?

The disciple wanted to remind Nangong Mu to keep speaking, but he ultimately decided to keep quiet because Nangong Mu didn't seem like he wanted to say another word.

"Heaven Dao Pavilion against Nangong Nobles. Round One, Nangong Mu versus Qiu Jingfeng, fight!" The disciple finally declared the commencement of the fight.

Qiu Jingfeng drew the long sword and the short sword on his back as soon as he heard that disciple's voice. One of them was red and the other was white.

However, a figure appeared in front of him as soon as he drew his sword. That person was less than a step away and he was incredibly calm.

"He's so fast!"

"He's actually faster!?"

The disciples around them were stunned when Nangong Mu initiated the fight at such an unbelievable speed.

Qiu Jingfeng was equally caught off guard and even his expression changed a little. After all, he believed that he should have had the upper hand due to his superior cultivation.

Nevertheless, he reacted quickly. Instead of suppressing Nangong Mu forcefully with his cultivation, he took a step back cautiously and attacked with the long, red sword. It created a stream of crimson flame in the air.

The crimson light seemed to have ignited the surrounding air.

There was a fundamental difference between the power of Sage State and Rebirth State. Sages had complete control over Dao and could deliver all of Dao's power easily.

However, this powerful stream of crimson light failed to stop Nangong Mu's advancement. In fact, he wasn't even avoiding it.

Nangong Mu charged straight at the light.

Boom! His body tore through the flame in his way and closed in on Qiu Jingfeng like a demon god.

"How is he so powerful?!" Even though Qiu Jingfeng was mentally prepared, he was still dazed by Nangong Mu's ferocity.

After all, he was a Sage!

How could a Sage be suppressed by someone in Rebirth State? Furthermore, his opponent didn't even avoid his attack. That was pushing it too far.

Qiu Jingfeng was angry.

However, he quickly regained his composure because he knew the importance of this battle and his duty.

He couldn't lose!

At the very least, he couldn't lose to Nangong Mu!

"Open!" Qiu Jingfeng exclaimed softly and stopped moving. A complicated, silvery symbol started glowing on his forehead, following which, rings of violent silver aura started rising from his feet and wrapped around his body like a chain.

Crack! Crack! Even the air started bellowing as if it was shredded by the chilly wind.

Despite that…

Nangong Mu wasn't stopping.

He rushed towards Qiu Jingfeng directly without even drawing his sword. It was a simple punch.

Boom!

Qiu Jingfeng was sent flying as if he was defenseless against the punch. It took him 10 entire steps before he barely managed to stand his ground.

"What… What's going on?!"

"That punch!"

"Am I seeing things? Did his punch breakthrough Qiu Jingfeng's 'Frozen Wind Chain'?!"

All the disciples watching the fight opened their eyes wide with disbelief because they saw clearly that Nangong Mu's punch was unopposed.

To put it bluntly, the Frozen Wind Chain around Qiu Jingfeng's appeared to be completely useless against Nangong Mu's fist.

"Keke.What's going on?" Qiu Jingfeng was equally filled with disbelief because there wasn't any radiance on Nangong Mu's fist.

It was a simple punch.

However, such a simple punch had broken through his Dao. If he hadn't reacted in time and shielded himself with the short silvery sword, he would definitely be injured.

However, Qiu Jingfeng's question would never be answered, because Nangong Mu was already charging towards him at an even faster speed than before.

"You're pushing it too far!" Qiu Jingfeng was a Sage after all, and he had his pride and dignity. He couldn't stay calm after failing to stop his opponent repeatedly.

As the two long and short swords danced around him, coils of silvery chains and crimson flames appeared simultaneously.

Wind could make fire stronger, but it could freeze water too!

These were two completely different auras. However, with the wind as a middle-man, they could co-exist for a short period of time and produce an enormous power.

However, Nangong Mu still wasn't avoiding it.

Swoosh! When Nangong Mu was two steps away from Qiu Jingfeng, he was finally engulfed by the silvery chain and crimson flame.

"Die!" Qiu Jingfeng wasn't going to miss out on such an opportunity. He leaped forward and struck downwards with the red long sword.

However, just as his sword was about to strike Nangong Mu's head, a hand came out of the silvery chain and crimson flames and grabbed his wrist.

Then, Qiu Jingfeng felt a tremendous force coming from the hand, followed by acute pain.

That wasn't the end.

Another fist came out and struck towards his chest.

"This is impossible!" Qiu Jingfeng was sweating nervously, but he managed to react calmly and shielded his chest with the silvery short sword.

The terrifying force was like an unstoppable river. Although Qiu Jingfeng managed to stop the first at the last moment, he was still sent flying.

"Pfttt…" He spurted blood and crashed onto the ground. His right write was already twisted, so the red long sword dropped onto the ground.

"Senior brother Jingfeng is actually losing?!"

"What's going on? When did Nangong Mu become so powerful?"

"It feels like Yan Qing's fighting style, but Nangong Mu doesn't have an Indestructible Body. Why is this happening?!"

The disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion couldn't help but be surprised when they saw Qiu Jingfeng spurting blood and turning pale.

After all, they still remembered Nangong Mu's battle in Heaven Dao Pavilion several months ago. He was definitely not so powerful back then.

It wouldn't be exaggerating to say that he was completely different than before.

"This Nangong Mu is abnormal!" Mu Qingfeng frowned as he stared at Nangong Mu intently. He was clearly taken aback too.

"It feels like Jingfeng is repressed by Nangong Mu!" An elder standing behind Mu Qingfeng nodded.

"It's more than that. Jingfeng's 'Frozen Wind Chain' seems to be avoiding Nangong Mu on purpose. This is strange!" Another elder also shared his opinion.

"It's just been a few months… What exactly happened to Nangong Mu?" Mu Qingfeng didn't join the discussion, but he furrowed his brows.

Meanwhile, at Shadow Sect…

Yan Qing's eyes lit up at this moment.

"Nangong Mu became so powerful after just a few months!" He seldom initiated a conversation, but there was an unconcealable excitement on his face currently.

"Can you beat him?" Wu Yuer also creased her brows before she turned towards Yan Qing and asked.

"Nope." He shook his head.

"Eh? I thought you'd say you don't know the answer instead of admitting defeat. I remember that you've never conceded defeat before." Wu Yuer was clearly surprised to hear Yan Qing's confession.

"No, I've already lost once to Fang Zhengzhi. Nangong Mu, at his current state… Should be stronger than the Fang Zhengzhi back then!"

"Stronger than Fang Zhengzhi?" Wu Yuer trembled a little and she seemed perplexed for a split second. However, she soon regained her composure.

However, she turned grim when she looked at Nangong Mu again, because she knew that if Heaven Dao Pavilion lost, there was over 50% chance that Shadow Sect would be up against Nangong Nobles in the second round.

"Nangong Mu?" Dao Hun also murmured and glanced at Yan Xiu who was standing behind Dao Xin.

Dao Xin fiddled her hair at this moment and she seemed equally surprised by Nangong Mu's performance. However, she didn't say anything.

On the other hand, Ling Yun Tower… Was relatively calm.

At the very least, Qian Yu didn't seem too worried. On the contrary, she looked pleased as if there wasn't much on her mind.

However, the surrounding disciples all opened their eyes wide, glancing back and forth between Nangong Mu and Qiu Jingfeng. They couldn't believe what they saw.

"Qiu Jingfeng is actually injured?!"

"This Nangong Mu is actually so powerful!"

"This is incredible. Qiu Jingfeng is a Sage! Isn't it too ridiculous that Nangong Mu could repress him so easily?"

"That's right. Yan Xiu's and Ping Yang's opponents are in Rebirth State so they were overpowered, but Nangong Mu is facing Qiu Jingfeng. This is unbelievable!"

The surrounding disciples couldn't understand how that happened, but they all subconsciously remembered the name 'Nangong Mu'.

"Are you in Sage State?" Qiu Jingfeng clearly heard the discussions around him. His pale face turned purple and he started running out of breath.

Nangong Mu stood there silently as if he didn't hear Qiu Jingfeng's question. He simply took out his Green and Blue Dual Blade.

"Alright… It seems like I was too naive!" Qiu Jingfeng didn't repeat his question, because Nangong Mu's attitude had already given him a clear answer.

Without waiting any further, he lowered his stance and pressed his right wrist against the ground and twisted it forcefully.

Crack!

Qiu Jingfeng frowned. It was the pain of realigning his bones, but he didn't make a sound.

As soon as he fixed his wrist, his right hand moved. With that, the red sword on the ground was pulled into his hand by a strong force of attraction.

"Ok, let's do it!" Qiu Jingfeng held the sword and stood out slowly. He looked determined once again.

Nangong Mu nodded softly and raised his swords. A green and a blue radiance appeared on the tips of his Green and Blue Dual Blade accordingly.

However, they disappeared shortly.

As soon as the green and blue radiances disappeared, a ray of white light as pure as snow appeared. It was pure like a piece of jade yet it exuded a fearsome chill.

For some reason, the chilliness didn't seem to contain a killing desire. It was so natural as if this place was covered in ice and snow to being with.

Snowflakes started falling from the air like flower petals and covered the entire sky.

"This Nangong Mu… Oh no, Jingfeng, move! Mu Qingfeng glanced towards the sky before his expression suddenly changed, and he quickly yelled at Qiu Jingfeng.

However, it seemed like he was too late, because Nangong Mu had already moved. He disappeared as soon as he took a step and appeared right in front of Qiu Jingfeng the next moment. At the meantime, his sword was also less than an inch away from Qiu Jingfeng's chest.

His speed was ridiculous, so ridiculous that it was indescribable.

That was because it was teleportation!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 832: Chosen

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Qiu Jingfeng opened his eyes wide. He had joined Heaven Dao Pavilion since a long time ago, and he was a senior brother to most of the disciples.

However, he had never attracted too much attention in Heaven Dao Pavilion, until a while ago when Mu Qingfeng suddenly summoned all the disciples below 30 years old.

At that point in time, Qiu Jingfeng knew that the opportunity he spent so many years waiting for had finally arrived.

It was time for him to shine.

Not everyone could do it even if they were given the chance. It required day after day and year after year of hard work and perseverance. Qiu Jingfeng was the best at doing that.

Although he was unheard of, he had never given up on entering Sage State even when he faced despair.

On that day, all his hard work paid off.

Mu Qingfeng chose him.

He was chosen out of almost 100 genius disciples, and he didn't let Mu Qingfeng down. He eventually succeeded and entered Sage State, a feat that most of the people could never achieve.

He thought he had made it. At the very least, he felt like he could finally be proud of himself when he became a Sage.

However, now…

As he gazed at the longsword in front of him, he could no longer hear anything. He couldn't hear the wind or the snowflakes falling, or even Mu Qingfeng yelling at him.

He could only hear his own heartbeat.

Thump, thump…

It sounded a little rapid and panicky, but it was mostly fear. The fear of helplessness and unwilling to accept his fate. He truly wasn't able to accept this outcome.

"Ahh!!!" Qiu Jingfeng screeched and stabbed at Nangong Mu with the short blade in his left hand.

Mutual assured destruction!

This wasn't the move of a calm man. However, it was indeed the best way for someone to release his pent-up emotions.

Slash! Blood gushed out as the sword entered his chest.

Time seemed to have stopped.

Qiu Jingfeng stood there quietly. There was a sword on his chest which was exuding a faint, snow-white aura.

It was cold.

It was so cold that his hand turned rigid.

Clang! The sword in his hand fell to the ground.

The short blade stopped in mid-air and didn't advance any further. It was stopped by a crystal-clear flower which as pure as snow. Its petals were intoxicatingly beautiful.

"You've lost." Said Nangong Mu. Then, Qiu Jingfeng felt the sword in his chest being pulled out rapidly, accompanied by a sharp and intense pain.

"Yeah… I've lost…" Qiu Jingfeng replied softly and fell onto the ground.

"My sword was at half an inch above your heart. Your Small Dimension is sealed for… Seven days!" Nangong Mu spoke again, and his voice was emotionless just like before.

"Half an inch? Seven… Seven days…" Qiu Jingfeng was startled before he felt pleasantly surprised. However, that was replaced by disbelief very quickly.

That was right, he couldn't believe it.

It wasn't because he didn't trust Nangong Mu.

He simply didn't think that Nangong Mu was able to control the position of his sword so precisely in such a heated battle.

Unless Nangong Mu was so much stronger than him that he could defeat him so easily and even manage to control his attacks precisely even though he was aiming for mutually assured destruction.

"Why?" Qiu Jingfeng didn't understand why Nangong Mu spared his life because he didn't think that he was worth it.

"I think that you'd know about a person." Nangong Mu raised his head a little.

"Who?" Qiu Jingfeng asked without thinking.

"Fang Zhengzhi."

"Fang Zhengzhi?! Yeah… I know about him, but we are not acquainted, and I've never spoken with him before…"

"He's my friend." Nangong Mu didn't wait for Qiu Jingfeng to finish his sentence.

"Friend?!"

"Yup. This friend of mine has always said that he isn't a killer, especially during a martial arts competition. That's because he believed that a competition is nothing but a competition. Everyone is simply fighting for his own personal gain rather than settle a grudge. Hence, you just have to defeat your opponent. Isn't that a hilarious ideal?"

"Hilarious…" Qiu Jingfeng was dazed before he smiled bitterly.

If someone told him about this ideal 15 minutes ago, he would have scoffed at his naiveness.

In this world where strength was respected, the powerful people were in charge of everything.

On the other hand, the weaklings…

Their fates lied in the hands of the powerful ones.

However, it was this naive man and his hilarious ideal who managed to change Nangong Mu, and in turn, save Qiu Jingfeng's life.

"I owe him my life…" Qiu Jingfeng clenched his fists and something light up his eyes. It was way too complicated to be described by words.

"Yup. Actually, I owe him something too, something which I feel is more valuable than life." Nangong Mu nodded and took five steps back before he went silent again. He just stood there and waited.

The disciple hosting the competition finally reacted and bolted towards Qiu Jingfeng and carefully helped him up.

"Senior brother Jingfeng, he…"

"I'm fine. I'd just lost my strength temporarily for seven days." Qiu Jingfeng shook his head.

"Seven days?" The disciple was a little puzzled, but he reacted quickly and looked at Nangong Mu with a complicated expression. After a brief moment, the disciple paid his respect to Nangong Mu and said, "Thank you."

Nangong Mu didn't say a word or respond to that disciple. He was like a tree that grew in the snow and wind. He was so calm and collected that no one could tell what he was thinking.

"The victor of the first round between Heaven Dao Pavilion and Nangong Nobles is… Nangong Mu!" The result was quickly announced because it was so obvious.

However, all the disciples went silent from shock because they couldn't see the last attack clearly.

'Why was it so fast?'

'Why was Nangong Mu, a completely unnoticeable young man, so powerful?'

'What state was he in? What was his true strength?'

These questions were running through all the disciples' minds. At the same time, Mo Shanshi, Mu Qingfeng, and the elders standing behind them knitted their brows tightly together.

At this moment, someone walked out from Heaven Dao Pavilion's section. She was wearing a pink dress with a snow-white fur belt hanging around her waist that showed off her beautiful figure. The skirt of her dress swayed gently with the wind.

Her beauty was above all living things. She walked slowly into the ring and stopped in front of Nangong Mu, before tying her hair up.

It was a simple movement…

However, it shocked all the disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion, because they knew that Chi Guyan would only tie her hair if she was absolutely serious.

"Chi Guyan! It's Chi Guyan!"

"Is Heaven Dao Pavilion finally going to send Chi Guyan?"

"I don't think that's the case… I think it's because they have no choice, right? After all, Nangong Mu is too powerful. Even Heaven Dao Pavilion wouldn't be able to find another Sage below 30 years old."

"Yeah, but from what I know, Chi Guyan is only 17 years old. Furthermore, I've heard that she has yet to enter Sage State. I wonder what will be the outcome of this fight?"

All the other disciples were startled when they saw the person who walked out, but they quickly understood the situation.

Mu Qingfeng gritted his teeth tightly at this moment.

Just as the other disciples had mentioned, he wasn't willing to send Chi Guyan out in the first round. However, he didn't have a second choice at the moment.

Chi Guyan walked out.

She didn't ask or seek his opinion.

That was because Chi Guyan already knew the answer and the dilemma he was in. Therefore, she made her own decision.

"Guyan, you must be careful…" Mu Qingfeng reminded her and then sat down again quietly.

The atmosphere turned quiet and almost depressing.

However…

This depressing atmosphere didn't last too long, because an untimely yet crystal-clear voice interrupted the silence.

The voice completely disregarded the current situation.

"Do your best, sister Yan! Beat this stupid man to a pulp! Nangong Mu, if you dare to fight back, I will… Will… Oh yeah, Nangong Mu, when are you going to return the money you owe me?"

All the disciples felt like they were waking up in a different world. It was a heartfelt speechlessness.

'Return your money?'

'Is this really the time for that?'

Of course, that wasn't the issue. The issue was the fact that they couldn't do anything about it even though they knew that this was a distraction technique. That was because the person who said that wasn't just Great Xia Dynasty's emperor's most beloved princess, she was also Ling Yun Tower's young master. Furthermore, she was a 16 years old Sage.

"Nangong Mu, when you were at Flame Capital City, I paid for all your food and accommodation. Even if I give you a discount, shouldn't you pay me 100,000 silver coins at the very least? Return me my money now or else you'd be a scum that doesn't pay back his debt!" Ping Yang seemed to be oblivious to the thoughts of the disciples around her and continued talking.

"…" All the disciples were left speechless again.

Nangong Mu just stood there quietly and motionlessly as if he didn't hear Ping Yang.

"Nangong Mu, don't play deaf. If you dared to borrow my money, you better man up and return…"

"Ping Yang, stop it." Chi Guyan's voice interrupted Ping Yang's words. Then, she looked up at the sky and spots of starlight started appearing in her eyes.

"Sister Yan…" Ping Yang seemed obviously upset, but she didn't say another word. She just glared at Nangong Mu angrily.

Although it was Fang Zhengzhi and her who invited Nangong Mu to stay in Ping Yang Residence, it was true that Nangong Mu didn't pay for food or accommodation.

Even though they were partners in crime who burned down Eastern Palace's Crown Prince Residence, but it wasn't too difficult for Ping Yang to make a choice between Nangong Mu and Chi Guyan.

"Let's begin." Chi Guyan retracted her gaze and her eyes were glowing brightly as if there were stars shining in her eyes.

"Wait, before we begin, I have a few questions for you." Nangong Mu shook his head.

"Sure." Chi Guyan nodded, but she seemed surprised. After all, Nangong Mu was acting abnormally.

That was because anyone who knew Nangong Mu knew that he hardly answered other people's questions, not to mention asking them.

"Why didn't you stop Fang Zhengzhi from going to Yin Yang Hall?" After Nangong Mu said that, he subconsciously held his Green and Blue Dual Blade tightly.

"If you were there, would you have stopped him?" Chi Guyan didn't answer his question. Instead, she replied with another question after a short silence.

"I… Wouldn't," Nangong Mu shook his head, then, he suddenly declared with determination, "But I'd have stopped Nine Pinnacles Mountain from taking him away!"

"Do you think that he's dead?" Chi Guyan paused for a long time before she replied.

"No one could survive that, not even if he was the Fang Zhengzhi that created countless miracles. There's no way he could have survived that…"

"What if he was chosen?"

"Chosen?"

"Yup, chosen!"

"Chosen… Hahaha, the chosen one… The Double Dragon Roll Champion would shock the world, and bring peace to the world, huh? Chi Guyan, do you know that it was actually us, the Nangong Nobles, that…" Nangong Mu was startled for a moment, and his expression became mad all of a sudden.

"Mu'er!" Someone interrupted Nangong Mu at this moment and exuded a vast and mighty aura.

It was Nangong Tian, the current head of the Nangong family.

"So powerful? Nangong Tian… Had concealed his true strength as well?"

"Why did the Nangong Nobles hide their true strength?"

"Hiding their strength… Is a thing of the past. What's more important now is finding out why the Nangong Nobles are showcasing their strength, isn't it?"

All the disciples were stunned and confused when they felt Nangong Tian's aura.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 833: Blossoming Flower, Descending Tree, and the Phenomenal Fight

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Meanwhile, Nangong Mu was clenching his fists tightly as if he was struggling with some sort of complicated thoughts. He was even trembling a little.

"Some things need to be done even if they are wrong, isn't it?" Chi Guyan looked at Nangong Mu and replied.

"I agree with you, but I've to insist on my standpoint." Nangong Mu nodded and stopped asking because he had already raised the Green and Blue Dual Blade in his hands.

Chi Guyan didn't say another word either and she slowly pulled out a longsword. It was an extremely ordinary sword that lacked any radiance, but when she wielded the sword, everyone felt their hearts trembling as if that was the sharpest weapon in the world.

All the surrounding disciples held their breath at this moment.

Although neither Chi Guyan nor Nangong Mu said 'Let's begin', they all knew that the fight had already commenced.

The clash of their auras didn't last too long.

Nangong Mu eventually moved first, but he wasn't as when he attacked Qiu Jingfeng. He was as calm as un unnoticeable snowflake in winter.

However, he was moving so quickly that he appeared in front of Chi Guyan in the blink of an eye. The Green and Blue Dual Blade also floated towards her.

His sword seemed slow, but it was actually extremely fast.

There wasn't much radiance, but there was a snowflake on each of the dual blades. The snowflakes were crystal-clear and void of any contamination.

At this moment, Chi Guyan's sword also moved.

Her sword was calm too, but it managed to reach Nangong Mu's throat before his sword could reach her.

She was using offense as defense, or, in other words, she was fighting to achieve mutual assured destruction. It was the same tactic that Qiu Jingfeng used just now.

However, it was Chi Guyan's turn now.

"Why is senior sister…"

"Senior sister, watch out!"

All the disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion were nervous to see this because that was how Qiu Jingfeng lost the fight.

The disciples from other sects also took a deep breath subconsciously at this moment.

'Risking her life right from the beginning?'

It seemed too lunatic.

Clang! Everyone was so anxious that they almost forgot to breathe when they heard the sound of metal clashing.

This was because the same thing that happened in the fight with Qiu Jingfeng was happening again. A crystal-clear flower as white as snow had appeared in front of Chi Guyan's sword.

Moreover, it successfully stopped her sword.

However, Nangong Mu's Green and Blue Dual Blade weren't stopping. They were less than an inch away from her.

"Is this the end?!"

"Is Chi Guyan losing to Nangong Mu as well?"

"Is the fight going to end so quickly?"

Everyone thought of the same thing almost simultaneously. Although it seemed unbelievable, it was about to become reality.

However, at this critical moment, Chi Guyan suddenly leaped into the air and charged towards Nangong Mu's dual blade.

"What is Chi Guyan doing!"

This was the first thought that crossed everyone's mind. However, everyone was soon shocked to their cores.

That was because Chi Guyan wasn't struck by the Green and Blue Dual Blade.

It appeared as if she went in between his hands, or rather, his swords. She turned into a stream of pink light and landed behind Nangong Mu after going over his head.

Boom!

Chi Guyan smacked Nangong Mu's back and sent him crashing onto the ground.

It was a strange scene.

No one understood what had happened until they saw the snow-white flower that was still in mid-air.

"She made use of the flower's strength!"

"That's right. Because the tip of her sword was pressing against the flower, she was able to use that as a pivot to control her movements in the air accurately and evade Nangong Mu's dual blade!"

"That's fearsome. What's the thought process… No, it isn't just the thought process. It's her confidence as well. Only someone extremely confident in himself would dare to pull that off!"

If the disciples from the other sects only knew her as the 'Chosen One' beforehand, then they finally realized how scary Chi Guyan truly was.

It wasn't just her strength…

It was also her astounding calculation and judgment, coupled with her mighty confidence.

"Chi Guyan… She is the number one genius of the Holy Region without a doubt!" Even Mo Shanshi was amazed because he wouldn't dare to pull off such a risky move so easily.

What about Chi Guyan?

She didn't only pull it off, she even did that right at the beginning. Her determination and decisiveness alone made her unrivaled in the Holy Region.

"This girl came from Great Xia Dynasty, right?" Qian Yu wasn't able to stay calm anymore.

"Yup, sister Yan is the princess of Divine Constabulary, and she's also the Double Dragon Roll Champion!" Ping Yang nodded and the unhappiness on her expression was swept away by excitement.

"Double Dragon Roll Champion? 17 years old… Yeah, she's indeed incredible. Her talent and her mentality are both perfect." Qian Yu nodded softly after she heard Ping Yang.

"Yes, sister Yan is the mightiest!" Ping Yang looked extremely proud.

"Oh? Is she the mightiest even after comparing to your Fang Zhengzhi?" Qian Yu asked carefreely.

"That's different!" Ping Yang pouted.

"Haha, they are different indeed. One is perfect and impeccable, while the other is full of 'openings'. By the way, this boy from the Nangong Nobles seems to know Fang Zhengzhi too?"

"Yup, they are more than that. That shameless fellow should be Nangong Mu's one and only friend. To be honest, I'm pretty baffled when Nangong Mu said that he owes Fang Zhengzhi that's more valuable than his life. However, that shameless fellow has always been disgustingly selfish, so how could he lend something so valuable to Nangong Mu?"

"Something? Haha, some things can't be valued with money."

"Mom, are you suggesting that they are homo…" Ping Yang's expression looked weird at this moment.

"Ke… Why are you learning about all these inappropriate stuff for your age? Who did you hear it from?"

"Of course it's…" Ping Yang stopped mid-sentence. Then, she stuck out her tongue and took a step back quietly, not daring to say another word.

Meanwhile, Nangong Mu had already stood up again. He was glaring at Chi Guyan while he clenched his dual blade tightly.

"Mu'er, don't fight Chi Guyan with your martial arts techniques. Use your full power!" Nangong Tian sounded like he was a little nervous too.

"Full power?"

"Are you telling me that Nangong Mu hasn't used his full power yet?"

"That's impossible, right?"

The surrounding disciples were a little dumbfounded when they heard Nangong Tian because the current Nangong Mu was already ridiculously strong.

'He's not using his full power?'

'No one would believe that!'

However, their thoughts were soon proven wrong, because Nangong Mu started bellowing when Nangong Tian said that.

"Ah!!!" Nangong Mu sounded like he was in so much pain, and even his expression became extremely distorted as if something was coming out of his body.

Boom!

Nangong Mu's shirt was blown to shreds and revealed his upper body which was covered in scars. There were several snow-white symbols appearing on his body at the moment.

"Is that…" Mu Qingfeng suddenly stood up, unable to conceal the shock in his expression.

Even Mo Shanshi, who was sitting at the front of Fu Xi Valley's formation, opened his eyes wide with disbelief and clenched his fists tightly subconsciously.

"It's Gifted Bloodline!"

"Nangong Mu has Gifted Bloodline too?!"

"What's going on? If he has Gifted Bloodline, why didn't he use it before?"

The surrounding disciples were struck dumb by what they saw, unable to process the fact that Nangong Mu possessed Gifted Bloodline.

Yan Qing, who was standing behind Wu Yuer, also went slack-jawed and exclaimed, "That's impossible! If he possesses Gifted Bloodline, why didn't he use it against me during our fight previously?"

"Do we have any information regarding Nangong Mu's Gifted Bloodline?" Wu Yuer also frowned and asked someone behind her coldly.

"Nope. Nangong Mu shouldn't possess a Gifted Bloodline!" Someone behind Wu Yuer replied. He also sounded like he couldn't believe it.

"That's weird. What happened to Nangong Mu in the past few months?" Wu Yuer obviously trusted Shadow Sect's intelligence gathering abilities. However, what she saw was clearly not reflected in the intel collected.

"Oh no, Nangong Mu seems to be breaking through!"

"Breaking through?! Does he intend to break through in the middle of a fight?"

"How is that possible?"

While Wu Yuer was feeling puzzled, the surrounding disciples were once again struck dumb, because the snow-white symbols appearing from Nangong Mu's body were gathered towards his forehead at an extraordinary speed.

In mere moments, a symbol that looks like a snowflake materialized on his forehead, following which, a dazzling white radiance burst out of his body and soared into the sky.

"He broke through!"

"He… Has he entered Sage State?!"

"This… This is impossible. How could something like this happen? Is Sage State… Something that could be achieved so easily? This doesn't make any sense!"

"No, there's another possibility apart from breaking through during the middle of the fight!"

"What's that?"

"If he could overpower Qiu Jingfeng, it means that Nangong Mu's strength has long exceeded Sage State. If he's breaking through now… It means that he has been suppressing…"

"Suppressing? Why would he do that?"

"If I'm right, it has got something to do with his Gifted Bloodline! Maybe he's unable to control this power? However, that's just my speculation…"

All the disciples started discussing amongst themselves. However, just like what they said, everything was just speculation.

No one knew the real reason.

"I can't lose again, I can't…" Nangong Mu's eyes were filled with a snow-white chill and his expression became abnormally cold.

There were countless snowflakes revolving around his body, then, they crystallized into a clear, white armor.

Buzz!

Snowflakes fell from the sky again. This was a chilling sight to behold during summer.

Mu Qingfeng also gazed at the sky at this moment, and his lips trembled when he saw the huge shadow in the air.

In fact…

He had seen this shadow once already.

When Nangong Mu stabbed Qiu Jingfeng, this shadow also appeared in the sky. However, it only appeared for a split second just now.

Yet, at this moment, the shadow was exceptionally clear. It was looking down at them from above like an almighty deity, exuding an unchallengeable aura.

It was a tree, a gigantic tree blooming with white flowers. Every single flower was crystal-clear, and every branch was glowing.

"Mu'er, Chi Guyan managed to beat Hao'er by the difference of a single move a few years ago. If you could defeat Chi Guyan now, it means that you've defeated Hao'er!" Nangong Tian also gazed towards the gigantic tree in the sky. He clenched his fists tightly and even his body trembled uncontrollably.

"If I could defeat Chi Guyan, it means that I've defeated big brother? Big brother… Yes, I'll win. I have to win, because I'm Nangong Mu, because my name is Nangong Mu!" Nangong Mu's body trembled and the snowflakes around him suddenly disappeared all of a sudden, leaving behind the crystalline white armor on his body.

Many complicated, snow-white cloud symbols were engraved on the armor. Nangong Mu's body exuded a chilling aura that seemed to have frozen the surrounding air.

Chi Guyan raised her sword slowly. Spots of starlight rotated in her eyes as her hair drifted in the chilly wind.

There wasn't any excessive words or movement. She just stood there quietly like a mountain in a storm.

It felt lonely, but it could stand its ground against the wind and snow.

Just as the saying goes…

Unmovable like a mountain!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 834: Gate to the Three Realms

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"So… Hao'er influence on Mu'er is so strong." Nangong Tian seemed like he was in a dielemma, as if he couldn't bear to see Nangong Mu in that snow-white armor. However, it was soon replaced by a determined look in his eyes.

Meanwhile, in Heaven Dao Pavilion's faction, Mu Qingfeng's expression was changing rapidly. He was frowning at times, and gritting his teeth tightly at other. However, it was obvious that he wasn't looking pleased.

"How could it be a Gifted Bloodline that's innately cold!"

"Cold? What's the problem?" An elder standing behind Mu Qingfeng asked in a puzzled tone.

"Yup, although Guyan's Gifted Bloodline is known as the best in the world, it has a natural weakness." Mu Qingfeng's brows were knitted tightly together.

"Weakness?"

"It's afraid of the cold by nature."

"Afraid of the cold?!"

"Yes, Guyan's Gifted Bloodline contains the spirituality of a demi-snake. Since snakes are cold-blooded, they would enter a state of hibernation during extreme cold." Mu Qingfeng explained.

"Are you suggesting that…"

"If Guyan has already become a Sage, this fight wouldn't be a problem for her. After all, this weakness only has a slight effect on her, just like how everything in this world reinforces or counteracts each other. However, Guyan is only at Rebirth State and her Gifted Bloodline hasn't awakened completely. Now that she's facing a Sage like Nangong Mu who has a Gifted Bloodline that's innately cold, her strength might be severely affected."

"Does that mean that Guyan is going to lose?"

"I can't say that for sure. However, I think that there is something wrong about the fact that Nangong Mu has suddenly possessed a Gifted Bloodline and one which is innately cold."

"Pavilion Master, are you saying that the Nangong Nobles has planned this all along? The thing is, Heaven Dao Pavilion and the Nangong Nobles has never had problems with each other. Why would they target us?"

"Yeah… Heaven Dao Pavilion has never had any conflict with the Nangong Nobles, so I'm just speculating as well. I hope that this is just a coincidence, but if it isn't… What exactly is the Nangong Nobles' goal for showing up at the Heaven Alliance Meeting?" Mu Qingfeng sighed softly at the end.

The elders behind him went silent after hearing that.

Combining Nangong Hao's 'strange' behavior in Heaven Dao Pavilion a few months ago with Nangong Nobles' sudden appearance today, and Nangong Mu's unexpected Gifted Bloodline, the elders were equally confused and worried.

Of course, regardless if it was a coincidence, Heaven Dao Pavilion no longer had any room for maneuver. Since the fight had already begun, they couldn't back down.

Meanwhile, Nangong Mu had already moved. He didn't attack like before as he obviously chose to listen to Nangong Tian's words…

He unleashed all his might!

Huff! Nangong Mu's body exuded a chilling air and covered Heaven's Peak's ground with a layer of frost as if winter had come early.

With that, many icicles began taking shape and flew towards Chi Guyan from all directions.

"He wants to freeze the entire altar!"

"Nangong Mu wants to make use of his absolute strength as a Sage to crush her!"

"So, he's not going to fight Chi Guyan with martial arts techniques anymore?"

The surrounding disciples soon realized Nangong Mu's intention after they saw the freezing air and the wave of icicles rushing towards Chi Guyan.

If Nangong Mu was said to be using close ranged sword techniques just now, then he was now using the chill that engulfed the entire altar.

Under such circumstances…

Even Chi Guyan was forced to go head-to-head against Nangong Mu.

That was because she had no way of avoiding his attack.

In fact, just like what everyone had expected, Chi Guyan gripped her sword tighter and a dazzling radiance, comparable to starlight, lit up in her eyes. Then, she moved.

She struck with her sword.

It was like a meteor falling across the sky.

Crack! The icy wave rushing towards her was split open and countless ice shards flew into the air and dissipated as spots of white light.

A single slash was able to split open an icy wave created by a Sage from countless icicles. There was no doubt about the sword's sharpness.

However, although the icy wave was slashed open, there were many snow-white flowers blooming within the wave. Each flower was exuding a freezing aura.

The icy wave regenerated almost instantly. It was flowing even faster than before and covered a wider area.

"What kind of Gifted Bloodline is that?"

"I don't know. I've never seen any similar record in historical documents."

"Yeah, those white flowers and the gigantic tree floating in the sky don't seem like a normal Gifted Bloodline at all. What exactly is that?"

The disciples were shocked and started guessing when they saw that the icy wave had regenerated.

Meanwhile, Chi Guyan was falling back because of the icy wave.

Her sword came down relentlessly and drew many streams of starlight in the air. The icy wave was split open repeatedly, but it regenerated over and over again.

This was a battle of attrition.

However, everyone knew that Chi Guyan couldn't fall back much longer, because she would lose the fight once she moved out of the altar completely.

"Pavilion Master, if this goes on, Guyan might be completely suppressed!" An elder from Heaven Dao Pavilion was looking more and more worried as he watched the fight.

"Nangong Mu's Gifted Bloodline is too bizarre. Without knowing its origin, it could be difficult to counter it. The only problem is, what kind of Gifted Bloodline consists of white flowers and a gigantic tree?" Another elder was equally anxious.

"Cold… White flowers, and a gigantic tree?" Mu Qingfeng gazed at the tree which gave out a holy aura and almost covered the entire sky. He clenched his fists without realizing it.

"Tree type Gifted Bloodline has always been rare, not to mention one with such an intense chill. I've never heard of any tree that grew in the Wintry Land…"

"Wintry Land?!" Mu Qingfeng's eyes suddenly opened wide. His body trembled as he replied, "No, there's a tree that grows in the Wintry Land!"

"What tree is that?"

"Have you guys heard of Yan Huang?"

"Yan Huang?" The elders looked at each other with a hint of surprise in their eyes. "Of course we know about Yan Huang, but is it even possible for this tree to be related to Yan Huang?"

"I'm not too sure either. However, it is recorded in the historical texts that the world was split into nine parts during the Yan Huang era, and they were called the Nine Continents. Back then, there was a tree that grew in the Wintry Land."

"Pavilion Master, are you referring to the tree that Emperor Yan…"

"That's right! Emperor Yan used this tree as a map when he split the world into nine parts. Legend has it that this tree has existed since the creation of the world. There are even rumors that the top of this tree was the Realm of Gods and Demons. Hence, this tree was later known as the 'Tree of God', and it's the gate to the three worlds which belonged respectively to man, gods, and demons!"

"The gate to the three worlds which belonged respectively to man, gods, and demons?!" The elders' expressions changed when they heard Mu Qingfeng, because they knew very well what those words meant.

"I hope that's just my surmise, or else…" Mu Qingfeng stopped at this moment, but he was still staring at the gigantic shadow in the sky gloomily.

The elders of Heaven Dao Pavilion went silent again, but they were much grimmer than before.

Boom! A loud noise diverted the elders' attention to Chi Guyan again. However, they looked more nervous when they saw what was happening on the altar.

That was because Chi Guyan no longer had anywhere to go. She was forced to the edge of the altar, and she would be out of bounds if she took another step back.

Chi Guyan was surrounded by the icy wave. There were many snow-white flowers looming on the icy wave and exuding an intense chill.

"Is Chi Guyan going to lose?"

"Nangong Mu is too powerful after all. He's a Sage with a weird Gifted Bloodline. Even Chi Guyan can't possibly defeat him, right?"

"Yeah, Chi Guyan is only at Rebirth State currently. It is too much to ask… For her to defeat Nangong Mu!"

The disciples from the other sects realized that Chi Guyan wasn't at an advantage in this fight even though it was a little unbelievable.

"Don't lose, sister Yan!" Ping Yang was also extremely nervous at this point in time. Her tender cheeks were blushing and she was clenching her fists tightly.

Chi Guyan didn't say a word.

However, the radiance in her eyes was growing brighter. Spots of light continued to gather in her eyes as if they were the starry sky.

"Mu'er, don't hold back!" Nangong Tian's voice was heard again. The dozen people behind him were watching the fight closely as well.

"Ah!!!" Nangong Mu screamed again and the snow symbol on his forehead became exceptionally dazzling instantly.

Rumble!

While Nangong Mu screamed, the icy wave came crashing down towards Chi Guyan like a massive tidal wave.

Buzz! At this moment, a vibrating buzz was heard, following which, a massive shadow appeared in the sky abruptly.

Boom!

The shadow crashed onto the icy wave and shattered it completely. Even the snow-white flowers disappeared.

It was an enormous black rock.

It fell from the sky and created a massive crater in the icy wave.

At the same time, a dazzling radiance appeared behind the black rock. It was a massive shadow with long black hair hanging at its waist.

It was a human-shaped shadow.

The shadow appeared behind Chi Guyan out of nowhere. It was noble and holy as if it was the ruler of the world, overlooking the altar coldly and arrogantly. Its long, scaly tail was swinging around.

Every time it swang its tail, it would take an inch off the icy wave. Even the stars would lose their radiance because of its imposing manner.

"It's Gifted Bloodline!"

"Is Chi Guyan finally forced to activate her Gifted Bloodline?"

"As expected of the number one Gifted Bloodline in the world, it's so impressive! Even though Nangong Mu is a Sage, he can't seem to suppress Chi Guyan's aura!"

The spectating disciples took a step back subconsciously, stunned by the massive shadow behind Chi Guyan's back.

However, she trembled a little at this instance. Even though it was a minor movement, it was obvious that she was straining herself.

However, Chi Guyan wasn't about to stop. As soon as the shadow appeared, she rushed towards Nangong Mu.

Boom! Her sword struck the icy wave.

Chi Guyan was extremely fast, completely disregarding the icy wave in her way. Her sword attacked nimbly, one stroke, two strokes, three strokes…

As her sword swang up and down, the entire icy wave was torn apart, opening up a direct path to Nangong Mu. Although the white flowers were still on the wave, they were no longer able to stop Chi Guyan.

"So powerful! Is she really at Rebirth State?"

"She made a counterattack?!"

"Chi Guyan, the Chosen One… She's only 17 years old!"

It was impossible for the spectating disciples to remain unfazed after they saw Chi Guyan clearing a path in the icy wave towards Nangong Mu.

After all, her cultivation was lower than Nangong Mu.

Under such circumstances, not only did Chi Guyan fought back, but she also succeeded in getting close to Nangong Mu. This was definitely a miracle.

Clang! It was the sound of metal clashing. Nangong Mu crossed the Green and Blue Dual Blade in front of his chest, and there was a longsword in between them.

"He stopped it?!"

The disciples were shocked by what they saw. Just as they were about to make further comments, Nangong Mu's Green and Blue Dual Blade moved again.

The dual blade split up.

A green and a blue radiance shot out of the blades and blasted towards Chi Guyan with an intense chill.

Boom! Chi Guyan shifted her sword to block the attack, and she fell back rapidly due to the force from the two streams of sword radiance.

At the meantime, countless snow-white flowers bloomed in the icy wave that was split open. The chilling air regenerated the broken icy wave rapidly.

"Crap, Nangong Mu did that on purpose just now!" Mu Qingfeng's expression changed completely. Just as he said, Nangong Mu had purposely allowed Chi Guyan to get close to him. In that case, how would he allow Chi Guyan to escape?

Countless icicles turned into an icy wave again and surrounded Chi Guyan from all directions. In just mere moments, she was completely engulfed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 835: The Blooming Seed

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Sister Yan!" Ping Yang cried out loud. If Qian Yu hadn't stopped her, she would have charged into the altar.

In fact, Mu Qingfeng, as well as the elders and disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion were equally devastated when they saw the icy wave rushing towards Chi Guyan.

However, the snow-white and crystal-clear wave of ice eventually swallowed Chi Guyan. The pink dress was no longer swaying, and even her expression was frozen.

Under the gigantic tree, a massive amount of snow and ice covered the entire altar. The snow-white flowers bloomed completely in the snow and filled the surrounding area with a chilling air.

Amidst the snow and ice, Chi Guyan was still falling back.

However…

She could no longer move.

"Is she really frozen?! The spectating disciples couldn't believe it when they saw Chi Guyan frozen in the ice. However, that seemed to be the truth.

"Finally… Did… Did I win?" Nangong Mu trembled at this moment as if he couldn't stand steadily. It was also extremely straining for him to control the icy wave in such a wide range.

"Mu'er, watch out! Behind you!" Nangong Tian suddenly shouted at this moment.

"Behind me… What?!" Nangong Mu froze for a moment. He was about to leap forward instinctively, but he was too late, as a tremendous force had already struck his back.

It was a snake tail covered in five-colored scales. It appeared from beneath the altar laid with white-jade and whipped his back.

Boom!

Nangong Mu was sent crashing into the icy wave blooming with snow-white flowers. He spat out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably.

As soon as he crashed into the icy wave, a pink figure rushed out of the icy like a meteor. She was extraordinarily fast, and her longsword even became a stream of light as it zapped towards Nangong Mu like a bolt of lightning.

There was still ice on her pink dress and her hair was decorated with spots of snow. They looked like the dazzling stars in the night sky.

Chi Guyan looked a little pale and there was even a faint bloodstain on the corner of her mouth. However, that didn't hinder her sword.

"Impossible!!!" Nangong Mu yelled frustratingly as if he couldn't believe it. However, he didn't become sluggish from disbelief. Instead, he looked a little insane.

An intense snow-white radiance burst out of his body almost in an instant, following which, tens of thousands of white flowers bloomed in the radiance.

The Green and Blue Dual Blade went straight against Chi Guyan's sword. Instead of blocking her attack, the dual blade split up. With that, a green and a blue stream of radiance materialized into a white animal's head covered in ice.

Its fangs were crystal-clear and its pupils were white as snow.

It was Green and Blue Slash.

It was one of the two Nangong Nobles' secret arts that Nangong Mu had spent his entire life practicing. Therefore, he didn't hesitate to use it at this critical moment.

However, Chi Guyan didn't seem to be fazed.

It felt like she didn't even see the ferocious blow. The direction and momentum of her sword remain unchanged and stabbed the hideous animal's head like a stream of light.

Slash! The sharp sword clashed against its fangs and produced a high-pitched and piercing sound.

However, Chi Guyan's sword wasn't stopping.

It forced its way through!

The crystal-clear fangs swallowed the sword entirely and tore Chi Guyan's sleeve.

Slash! The fang stabbed her arm. Blood flowed out and stained the pink sleeve on Chi Guyan's right hand.

The sword stopped!

A chilling breeze blew!

At this moment, the entire world seemed to have gone silent. All the disciples, regardless if they were from the Five Sects of the Holy Region or the other sects, opened their eyes wide.

They had never seen such an insane fighting style before.

Head-to-head. This was a true head-to-head battle.

"Ke…" A deep cough broke the silence, following which, drops of blood spattered the ground.

"Mu'er!"

"Guyan!"

Nangong Tian's and Mu Qingfeng's voices were heard almost at the same time. Both of them sounded extremely anxious and desperate.

"So, who knew that you'd show mercy?" Nangong Mu looked at the sword that penetrated his shoulder, then at the arm that was bitten by the white animal's head. Blood was slowly flowing out from the corner of his mouth.

"Didn't you show mercy to Qiu Jingfeng too?" Chi Guyan replied flatly. She didn't even bother looking at her own arm.

"I did, but it was only because I knew that I could definitely beat him. Are you sure… That you could beat me?" Nangong Mu bit his lips softly.

"How would I know that without trying?" Chi Guyan replied.

"That sounds really familiar."

"Yeah, he said that."

"I'd stop fighting if I have a choice." Nangong Mu's expression became gloomier.

"It seems like you didn't come to Heaven Zen Mountain just to take part in the Heaven Alliance Meeting." Chi Guyan's eyes lit up.

"Of… Haha. Chi Guyan, although we aren't exactly friends, I'm unwilling to make an enemy of you. This has nothing to do with your strength. However, since this fight is destined, I won't be holding back, because this is my duty!"

"Duty?"

"Everyone has a duty in life. Some people's duty is supporting their family, some are after fame and wealth, and there are people who do it to vent their desires."

"Then, what about you?"

"My duty is making sure that the seed blooms."

"Making sure that the seed blooms?" Chi Guyan's mouth twitched. Then, her eyes became extremely bright as she continued, "So, has the seed been planted already?"

"Haha…" Nangong Mu smiled ambiguously.

"Is your Gifted Bloodline the see…" Chi Guyan wanted to ask another question, but she didn't finish her sentence.

That was because Nangong Mu had already moved.

He fell back rapidly and forcefully removed the sword that was in his shoulder. His Green and Blue Dual Blade also came slashing down at the same time.

Boom! There was a mark on the ground almost instantly. The snow and ice were sliced apart by his sword.

Just two steps away, Chi Guyan's sword was pressing against the ground. Blood was dripping off the blade and onto the snow.

Break!" She yelled softly.

With that, the white animal's head that was biting her arm, now free from Nangong Mu's control, was shattered completely. It turned into chunks of ice and fell to the ground.

Despite that, there were four visible holes on Chi Guyan's arm that the fangs left behind, and blood kept flowing out nonstop.

However, the bleeding stopped soon enough. No one knew if it was due to the ice covering the wounds or if Chi Guyan had controlled her blood flow.

"No matter how powerful you are, you are only at Rebirth State. Even if you could stop the bleeding, your right arm wouldn't recover completely in less than an hour!" Said Nangong Mu after he glanced at the four bloody holes on Chi Guyan's arm.

"Yup, you're right." Chi Guyan nodded. Then, she wielded the sword with her left hand and pointed it towards Nangong Mu again.

"Left hand" Nangong Mu's expression changed a little. He bit his lips softly, and without uttering another word, stabbed the Green and Blue Dual Blade into the ground, saying, "Tree of God!"

Boom!

As he said that, the ground that was covered with snow and ice started trembling violently. Then, an icicle grew out of the ground.

The icicle was as thick as a tree branch. There were even crystal-clear leaves glowing chillingly on the icicle.

Boom! Chi Guyan's sword came crashing down onto the icicle branch, splitting it into two instantly. The broken ice fell to the ground.

However, there seemed to be more than one icicle.

While Chi Guyan sliced the first icicle branch into two, the second, third, and fourth one appeared…

In mere moments, dozens of icicles that looked like tree branches started surrounding Chi Guyan. Each of them was glowing chillingly.

Boom boom boom… Chi Guyan leaped around in the air and her sword struck relentlessly to prevent the icicles from getting close to her body.

However, the icicle branches growing from the ground became thicker and thicker. Eventually, a huge trunk appeared and grew towards the sky at an insane rate.

"It's a tree!"

"A tree made of ice!"

"It looks almost identical to the gigantic shadow in the sky!"

The surrounding disciples were left agape with shock when they saw the gigantic ice tree.

Chi Guyan's expression also changed a little at this moment.

"Tree of God?" She obviously heard what Nangong Mu had said. However, she wasn't left with too much time to think, because there were too many icicle branches.

"Guyan, Nangong Mu's Gifted Bloodline is the Tree of God. The Tree of God that grows in the Wintry Land!" Mu Qingfeng immediately reminded Chi Guyan while she was flying around the icicle branches.

"The Tree of God that grows in the Wintry Land… Could it be the legendary tree that connects the gates to the three realms…" Chi Guyan's expression finally changed.

She obviously knew about this legend about Yan Huang's era.

However, this legend was so ancient that no one would even think about it unless they were reminded.

'Tree of God?'

'How does Nangong Mu suddenly possess the Tree of God's Gifted Bloodline?'

'Seed…'

'Nangong Mu mentioned a seed just now.'

'Furthermore, he said that his duty is ensuring that the seed eventually blooms.'

All these questions crossed Chi Guyan's mind. Then, she connected all the questions and thought as hard as she could.

"Could it be…" A thought suddenly crossed her mind, and with that, her expression changed completely.

She was just about to say something when she felt a tremendous force on her back that pushed her forward. As a result, an attack hit her arm again.

"Watch out, sister Yan!" It was Ping Yang's anxious voice once again.

Meanwhile, Chi Guyan gritted her teeth tightly because she knew that if she was distracted, the icicle branches swinging around madly would be too much to handle even for her.

To make things worse, her right hand was injured so she was wielding her sword with her left hand.

Boom! She destroyed another branch that came from beneath her feet. The chunks of ice crashed onto the ground with a loud noise.

"Chi Guyan seems to be at her limits!"

"Yeah, she could have gone after Nangong Mu's vital point just now, but she spared Nangong Mu for some reason."

"I'm afraid that she is returning the favor of sparing Qiu Jingfeng's life. However, she lost a great chance to beat him and landed herself in a tough spot now."

"Therefore, one must merciless when it's necessary!"

The spectating disciples were nervous for Chi Guyan and sighed softly as she was driven into a corner.

Rumble!

The icicles were still rushing out of the ground. Moreover, they were growing taller and taller, as if a gigantic ice tree was growing from the ground.

"What is Nangong Mu trying to do?" Mu Qingfeng stared at the gigantic ice tree. For some reason, he felt a sense of crisis.

It was an unexplainable feeling. He felt that this gigantic tree wasn't simply just a technique.

That was because if it was simply a technique…

It was definitely over the top.

This sounded like an unfounded idea, but the matter of fact was that there were too many branches. If it was simply meant to defeat Chi Guyan, he wouldn't need to summon so many branches.

What if it wasn't a technique used to defeat Chi Guyan?

In that case, what would it be?

Mu Qingfeng couldn't be certain. After all, Nangong Mu had obviously entered a state of insanity currently. Under such conditions, it'd normal if he was over the top or a little too 'wasteful'.

Boom! The gigantic ice tree finally grew out of the ground completely. It stood erected atop Heaven's Peak, and its huge icicle branches blocked the sunlight. It was glowing dazzlingly like a massive crystal.

Meanwhile, Nangong Mu was kneeling on one knee and panting nonstop. Blood was flowing down from his shoulder, tainting his snow-white armor.

It was obvious it wasn't easy for him to create such a huge commotion.

However, Nangong Mu looked extremely determined. Although he was trembling nonstop, he was still staring intently at Chi Guyan, who was entrapped by the gigantic ice tree.

"Tree of God… Blo… Bloom!" Nangong Mu stumbled. He sounded a little brutal and also a little serious.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 836: The Unexpected Guest

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

As Nangong Mu said that, the gigantic ice tree lit up with a brilliant radiance. One after another, snow-white flowers bloomed on the branches.

"What is that?"

"How could flowers bloom on an ice tree?"

"Its aura is so powerful!"

The surrounding disciples were shocked to their cores when they saw the flowers blooming on the ice tree. They were also moving back continuously in the meantime.

This was because the ice tree's aura was so powerful that they felt uncomfortable. They couldn't resist it at all and even felt like paying homage to it.

Chi Guyan's aura was unstable as well. The relentless attacks from countless icicle branches had taken a toll on her body.

However, she still heard Nangong Mu's voice clearly.

"Bloom?!" Chi Guyan's heart skipped a beat when she looked up at the icicle branches above her.

She couldn't be 100% sure about Nangong Mu's true intent, but from what Nangong Mu had just said and what she saw, she could guess that it wasn't simply claiming victory in the Heaven Alliance Meeting.

"No, I have to stop Nangong Mu!" The spots of starlight in her eyes suddenly changed as she focused her eyes.

The silvery-white starlight became a faint five-colored radiance.

It wasn't just the radiance in her eyes that changed. Even the massive shadow behind her started transforming, and the scales on its tail became five-colored too.

Then, Chi Guyan charged down on Nangong Mu.

Her sword moved swiftly and completely tore apart the icicle branches that wrapped towards her. She bolted towards Nangong Mu from the center of the gigantic ice tree.

"Chi Guyan!" Nangong Mu was staring at her with one knee on the ground. He gritted his teeth tightly, and even his hands were trembling a little.

Nevertheless, he quickly forced himself up and tried his hardest to protect his chest with the Green and Blue Dual Blade.

Boom!

The ice and snow covering the ground was blown apart. Countless ice shards flew everywhere as if it was hailing on Heaven's Peak.

After the loud bang, two figures started colliding at extreme speed.

Boom!

Clang clang…

It was the sound of the continuous clash between swords. Blood was in the air and the altar was overrun with a chilling atmosphere. The surrounding disciples couldn't even see what was happening.

The only thing that they could see was two figures dashing around in the icy fog and brandishing their swords at each other…

They were so fast that it was almost hard to see them.

"They're so powerful!"

"What exactly is the caliber of this battle?"

"Sage State, this is a battle at the Sage State. Moreover, this has far exceeded the level of normal Sages. I've never seen a battle like this before."

The spectating disciples were truly awestruck. Although they had been cultivating in their sects, it was exceptionally difficult to witness a battle of this caliber.

After all, there weren't many experts at this level even in the entire Holy Region.

"Mu'er, I didn't expect that you could go to such an extent!" Nangong Tian's expression finally changed. There was a look of shock and disbelief on his face.

Meanwhile, Mu Qingfeng, the disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion, as well as Ping Yang, were all staring at the two figures in the icy fog nervously.

Boom! The ice and snow on the ground was split open once again. Countless ice shards were sent flying as a huge crack appeared through the icy fog.

It was a sword mark!

One that was powerful enough to create a crack in the ground!

Buzz! A five-colored radiance appeared. Blue, red, black, white, and gold radiances mixed around and illuminated the snow-white icy fog completely.

After the five-colored radiance appeared, a person flew out of the fog and crashed into the gigantic ice tree.

"Pfttt!" That person spewed blood into the air.

Nangong Mu's eyes were wide open. He couldn't believe, or rather, he couldn't accept the outcome. However, he had truly lost all his strength already.

Thump! He fell onto the ground, and the snow-white armor covering his body turned into spots of white light and gradually dissipated in the air.

There was a person in front of him… She was exerting all her might to keep herself standing by using her sword as support. Her pink dress was fully tainted with blood, but no one knew whose blood it was.

It was clear that Chi Guyan was at her limits.

However, the massive snake tail behind her, covered by five-colored scales, was still swinging around. It clashed against the ice and shattered it completely.

An overpowering aura.

The aura that belonged to someone at the top of the world, proud and aloof.

"You've… Lost!" Chi Guyan was staring at Nangong Mu as she said that in an exhausted tone.

"No, I… I did not…" Nangong Mu wanted to stand up but to no avail. He was also covered in blood.

"Mu'er!"

"Guyan!"

"Sister Yan!"

Nangong Tian's, Mu Qingfeng's, and Ping Yang's voices were heard simultaneously. They looked equally anxious and desperate.

"I… I did not… Lose…" Nangong Mu was still struggling.

Chi Guyan waved her hand softly and walked towards Nangong Mu one step at a time. With every step she took, she sweated profusely.

The spectating disciples were stunned by this scene. However, none of them said a word, because the only thing they could do at this moment was to wait quietly.

Finally, Chi Guyan came in front of Nangong Mu.

"You've lost…"

"No, I… I won't lose again!"

Slash! Her sword pierced through Nangong Mu's arm. Blood gushed out and flowed off the sword and onto the ground. With that, Nangong Mu's Green and Blue Dual Blade finally fell out of his hands.

Rumble!

The gigantic ice tree started shaking at this moment. Cracks started appearing on the branches and the snow-white flowers turned into spots of white light and dissipated into the air.

"You've lost!" Chi Guyan said it once again.

"Chi Guyan, it's impossible… For me to… Concede defeat!" Nangong Mu sounded awfully determined.

Slash! She pulled out her sword from Nangong Mu's arm and stabbed his thigh. The cut was so deep that his bone could be seen, and blood splattered everywhere.

"Ah…" Nangong Mu's eyes turned red as he let out a heartrending scream. He was truly unwilling to accept his defeat, but he had already lost all his strength.

Rumble!

The gigantic ice tree shattered completely and exuded a chilling air. Huge spots of white lights almost covered the entire sky.

"You've lost!" Chi Guyan slowly looked up at the gigantic ice tree that was gradually melting. Her legs suddenly trembled and she seemed like she was about to fall.

Nangong Mu didn't say a word this time. He just gazed at Chi Guyan silently and watched the snow-white radiance on top of her head because he knew that she was right. He had already lost, and it didn't matter if he chose to admit it or not.

"Admit defeat, otherwise, my sword would pierce his throat after this!" Chi Guyan sounded extremely adamant as she looked behind her back. However, she was obviously not speaking to Nangong Mu.

Her words were directed towards Nangong Tian, who was at a corner not too far away.

Nangong Tian squinted and clenched his fists tightly. With a chilling look in his eyes, he looked at Nangong Mu, who could no longer stand up, then at Chi Guyan. Eventually, he sighed gloomily and said, "We've lost this round!"

"This round?!" Mu Qingfeng was startled. He immediately looked towards Nangong Tian and asked, "Are you saying that the Nangong Nobles could send another contestant?!"

"It's the best out of three. We are just tied at 1-1 at the moment, so of course, we would send someone else." Nangong Tian nodded as if it was obvious.

"Who?"

"Obviously a disciple from our family."

Mu Qingfeng squinted a little when he heard Nangong Tian. Then, he nodded softly at Chi Guyan and said, "I understand. Guyan, come and get some rest first. I'll take care of this."

"Rest? I'm afraid not?" Nangong Tian's lips curled into a smile.

"Why not? The rules of this Martial Arts Competition have been decided unanimously by the Five Sects of the Holy Region. There are no restrictions on the participants who will be taking part in the three rounds of fights. Since Guyan has already won this round, she could definitely take a break while another disciple from Heaven Dao Pavilion takes part in the third round." Mu Qingfeng frowned and said.

"Don't be hasty, Pavilion Master Mu. I'm not talking about the rules." Nangong Tian shook his head.

"Not the rules? What do you mean then?"

"Hao'er, you lost to Chi Guyan by one move several years ago. Today is the time for you to redeem yourself!" Nangong Tian suddenly looked up and shouted instead of answering Mu Qingfeng's question.

"Hao'er?!"

"Did he say Hao'er…"

"Could it be Nangong Hao?!"

The surrounding disciples were startled when they heard Nangong Tian.

Although they all knew about Nangong Nobles' Nangong Hao, who was known as Great Xia Dynasty's number one genius, the incident that took place at Heaven Dao Pavilion several months ago was already known by everyone.

"Nangong Hao? Didn't he… Die together with Tian Xing?" All the disciples looked at each other with disbelief.

However, at this moment…

They suddenly heard a beast roaring in the sky. It was a ferocious beast bathing in red light. Its feathers, eyes, and claws were all red.

There was a person standing on top of the beast. He was wearing a white scholar's robe and carrying a snow-white sword on his back. His robe swayed as a gust blew past.

"Impossible!"

"How could junior brother Nangong still be alive?"

"If he's alive… Does that mean that the Heaven-Receiving Door is opened?!"

The elders and disciples of Heaven Dao Pavilion were astounded when they saw the person standing on the beast's back because they all knew how unlikely it was for Nangong Hao to be alive.

"Nangong Hao?! How is that possible?" Even Mu Qingfeng was left dumbfounded at this instance. He couldn't believe it at all.

"Big brother… Big brother didn't… Didn't die?!" Nangong Mu was equally stupefied. He looked at the person in the sky, then at Nangong Tian, and asked, "Big brother is really alive, but how would father know… Unless father knew all along that big brother didn't die?!"

"Nangong Hao didn't die?" Chi Guyan also furrowed her brows. Her eyes, still glowing with the five-colored radiance, were fixated on the person in the sky.

She obviously heard Nangong Mu.

That was precisely why she became more confused and confounded.

'Nangong Mu didn't know?'

'However, it seems like Nangong Tian knew about it since a long time ago?'

'Why did Nangong Tian know that Nangong Hao didn't die? Furthermore, why did he have to hide it from Nangong Mu on purpose… What exactly is going?"

'Heaven Dao Pavilion…'

'What happened to the Heaven-Receiving Door?'

Her mind was troubled with countless questions. Even Chi Guyan wasn't able to figure out all the answers in such a short time.

However, Nangong Hao had already descended from the sky.

He landed in front of Chi Guyan like a snowflake in the winter wind. Then, he quietly carried Nangong Mu up from the ground.

He didn't say a word or greet anyone.

Nangong Hao walked straight towards Nangong Tian after he picked up Nangong Mu.

"It seems like you've matured a lot in the past few months!" Nangong Tian gazed at Nangong Hao. His even mouth twitched with excitement.

"Father, aren't you concerned about brother Mu's injuries?" Nangong Hao said calmly.

"Concerned… As his father, I'm definitely concerned about Mu'er's injuries. Someone, hurry…"

"Father!" Nangong Hao interrupted Nangong Tian. Then, he looked at the person who was going to walk out from behind Nangong Tian and said, "Stay back. Father should attend to brother Mu's injuries!"

"Ok, Hao'er, I understand!" Nangong Tian was a little startled, but he quickly nodded and took over Nangong Mu.

Several elders of Heaven Dao Pavilion glanced at each other after seeing this. Soon, one of them stepped out.

"Nangong Hao, how did you come out of the Heaven-Receiving Door? What's happening in Heaven Dao Pavilion now?" This elder sounded nervous and hasty.

"Shouldn't Heaven Dao Pavilion be more concerned about winning the last round of this Martial Arts Competition?" Nangong Hao slowly turned towards the elder. He seemed extremely calm.

"Bullshit, why don't you first tell me how you got out? By the way, why did we receive no updates from Heaven Dao Pavilion even though you are already here?"

"Elder, if you could beat me, I'd definitely answer you." Nangong Hao smiled and replied.

"How dare you!" The elder was enraged. Without any hesitation, he leaped out and attacked Nangong Hao like a bolt of lightning.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 837: Why

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

An intense red radiance was glowing in the elder's hand. From its powerful aura, it was obvious that the elder didn't hold back.

At the moment the elder charged over, a person rushed out from behind Nangong Hao and shielded him before the elder could reach him.

Bam! With a heavy thud, a violent shock wave started spreading out in all directions. The surrounding disciples felt a stinging pain on their faces.

The elder fell back rapidly with a look of disbelief on his face because he was defeated in this quick exchange.

"Nangong Tian!"

"Nangong Tian is a Sage too!"

"Furthermore, he seems to be even stronger than the elder of Heaven Dao Pavilion?!"

All the disciples opened their eyes wide when they saw the person who stood in front of Nangong Hao. In fact, they had already speculated that Nangong Tian was at Sage State as soon as the Nangong Nobles showed up.

However…

They didn't expect him to be so powerful that he could easily overpower the Heaven Dao Pavilion's elder.

"So, is Heaven Dao Pavilion trying to be a bully?" Nangong Tian was composed. He didn't even glance at the elder and simply stood at the spot calmly.

"You…" The elder wanted to fight him again, but he held his tongue after seeing Mu Qingfeng's gaze.

"Head of the Nangong family, you've concealed your strength really well." Mu Qingfeng squinted and glared at Nangong Tian coldly.

"Haha, Pavilion Master, you've overpraised me," Nangong Tian smiled, glanced around, then continued, "since Pavilion Master Mu is the organizer of this Heaven Alliance Meeting, are you intending to take advantage of the fact that us Nangong Nobles are fewer in numbers?"

"Head of Nangong family, isn't that an overstatement?"

"Am I wrong to say that Heaven Dao Pavilion wants to lay a hand on my Hao'er because you guys are afraid of losing the Martial Arts Competition?" Nangong Tian sneered.

"You…"

"Such insolence!"

"Nangong Hao did something horrible in Heaven Dao Pavilion a few months ago, moreover, he is Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciple. Why can't we discipline him?"

The other elders of Heaven Dao Pavilion finally lost their composure at this moment. All of them stood out and unleashed their powerful aura.

"Haha, it seems like Heaven Dao Pavilion is actually planning on doing that! However, the Nangong Nobles aren't afraid of you either!" Nangong Tian sneered and waved his hand. With that, over a dozen people stood out.

The surrounding disciples glanced at each other after witnessing this. Everyone took a step back softly and kept his mouth shut.

"Is the Heaven Alliance Meeting turning into a tangled fight?" Dao Hun interrupted at this moment and glanced around from underneath his mask.

"Elders, stand back for now." Mu Qingfeng's brows were knitted tightly together as he waved his hands at them. Then, he turned towards Nangong Tian and said, "Head of Nangong family, are you insisting on Nangong Hao's participation in the third round?"

"Of course." Nangong Tian nodded.

"You wish to send Nangong Hao, but do you realize that even though Nangong Hao is the son of Nangong Nobles's main family, he is technically considered Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciple?" Mu Qingfeng continued.

He obviously knew that Nangong Tian had summoned Nangong Hao during the Heaven Alliance Meeting so that he couldn't take Nangong Hao down in front of all the other sects and dynasties.

Hence, he couldn't agree to Nangong Hao's participation all the more so.

"So, is Heaven Dao Pavilion afraid of my Hao'er, and you guys want Hao'er to represent Heaven Dao Pavilion?" Nangong Tian smiled and replied with a question.

"Heaven Dao Pavilion's rules have always placed the interest of the sect above the interest of the family, don't you know that?" Mu Qingfeng clenched his fists.

He obviously knew that Nangong Tian was taunting him, nevertheless, he was still angered by his words.

However, given the current situation…

He had to endure it.

"Heaven Dao Pavilion is really shameless!" Nangong Tian laughed and continued, "In that case, why can't Hao'er simply quit Heaven Dao Pavilion?"

"Head of Nangong family, have you thought this through? Heaven Dao Pavilion has its own rules. If he wants to leave… There are rules pertaining to that as well!"

"Is Heaven Dao Pavilion afraid?"

"Rules are rules, and this has nothing to do with whether we are afraid." Mu Qingfeng was extremely prudent. Since he could become the Pavilion Master of one of the Five Sects of the Holy Region, his tolerance level was extraordinary.

"Interesting! It seems like…"

"Father, I should resolve this problem since I was the one who caused it." Nangong Hao finally said something and interrupted Nangong Tian. Then, he slowly walked towards his father.

"Hao'er, the outcome of this fight affects…"

"I know that."

"Ok, in that case, it's all up to you." Nangong Tian nodded. Without saying anything else, he went back to his original seat and sat down.

Mu Qingfeng frowned. He looked at Nangong Tian, then at Nangong Hao, and finally at Chi Guyan. He definitely seemed a little helpless.

As one of the Pavilion Masters of the Five Sects of the Holy Region, he had never been in such a difficult situation before. However, under these circumstances, this was his only choice.

It was because he knew that if Nangong Hao took part in the competition…

Heaven Dao Pavilion would definitely lose this battle!

After Nangong Tian went back, Nangong Hao took a step forward and glanced around, before eventually turning his gaze towards Mu Qingfeng.

"Master, are you wondering why am I alive?" Nangong Hao sounded indifferent as if it had nothing to do with him.

Mu Qingfeng's silence implied that Nangong Hao was right. After all, as capable as he was, Mu Qingfeng couldn't figure out how Nangong Hao was still alive.

"Master, you should know that I was the one who cast the Blood Offering Illustration. In that case, I'd naturally know the way of cracking it. Are you satisfied with this explanation, master?" Nangong Hao continued after a brief pause.

Mu Qingfeng didn't reply. He just looked at Nangong Hao silently.

Meanwhile, the surrounding disciples all looked confused. They all knew that something huge happened at Heaven Dao Pavilion several months ago, as a result, both Nangong Hao and Nine Pinnacles Mountain's previous leader, Tian Xing, had disappeared.

However, they were clueless regarding the exact details.

"Blood Offering Illustration? What's that?"

"I don't know."

"Neither do I."

All the disciples shook their heads.

After a short pause, Nangong Hao asked again, "Master, you've just said that I'm still Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciple. According to Heaven Dao Pavilion's rules, I've to put the sect's interest above my family's interest. Then, master, could you tell me if Heaven Dao Pavilion wants me to fight on its behalf?"

"What are you trying to say?" Mu Qingfeng finally replied.

"If master wants me to represent Heaven Dao Pavilion in the third round, I wouldn't say no, because of the sect's rules and the need to defend the sect's honor. However, if master doesn't want me to represent Heaven Dao Pavilion, I can't fight for the honor of my sect. Then, as the son of Nangong Nobles' main family, I have the rights to fight for my family's glory." Nangong Hao continued.

"I see." Mu Qingfeng naturally understood what Nangong Hao what trying to say.

If Heaven Dao Pavilion sent Nangong Hao as its representative in the fight, Nangong Hao would undoubtedly lose the round so that Nangong Nobles could win the competition.

On the other hand…

Nangong Hao could definitely represent the Nangong Nobles. Even if Heaven Dao Pavilion's rules were strict, they couldn't stop Nangong Hao from doing that.

"Now, master, may I ask if I'd have to represent Heaven Dao Pavilion in the third round?" Nangong Hao paid his respect to Mu Qingfeng after he said that.

"You don't have to. After you paid your respect, you'd be completely unrelated to Heaven Dao Pavilion from now on!" Mu Qingfeng waited till Nangong Hao was done paying his respect before he said that.

"Master, I'd like to thank you for educating me." Nangong Hao nodded softly and bowed at Mu Qingfeng formally again.

The spectating disciples fell silent after seeing this.

Nangong Hao's solution was peaceful, but it was also the simplest and most overbearing answer.

"Once the number one genius of Great Xia Dynasty!"

"What is he going to do?"

"Are the Nangong Nobles really not worried about Heaven Dao Pavilion's revenge in the future for what they have done today?"

All the disciples were puzzled. After all, it wasn't a smart move to go directly against Heaven Dao Pavilion. It wouldn't be exaggerating to say that there was no way out.

"Guyan, come back." Mu Qingfeng didn't say anything else. Now that it had come to this, he wasn't capable of stopping it.

"Master, it's ok." Chi Guyan shook her head and slowly raised her sword. However, her hand was obviously shaking.

"Guyan…"

"Rest assured, master!"

Mu Qingfeng wanted to add something, but Chi Guyan interrupted him. Her eyes which were glowing with the five-colored radiance seemed to have expressed her extraordinary resolve.

The disciples around the altar kept quiet.

They could clearly tell Chi Guyan's current physical condition. Chi Guyan had barely defeated Nangong Mu in the previous fight.

Under such circumstances…

A second fight?

No one believed that Chi Guyan had any hope of winning.

However, the determination in her eyes shocked them to their cores, because it definitely came from the bottom of her heart.

"You're not my match in your current state." Nangong Hao looked at Chi Guyan and shook his head.

"How would I know that without trying?" Chi Guyan replied flatly.

"Is it really worth doing this just for the sake of Heaven Dao Pavilion?" A bloody radiance flashed across Nangong Hao's eyes.

"Some things are not meant to be doable, nevertheless, someone must do it." Chi Guyan shook her head and walked into the altar one step at a time. The shadow behind her was clearly shaking and flickering as if it could disappear at any moment.

"I understand." Nangong Hao didn't continue talking. He walked towards the altar slowly just like Chi Guyan and arrived in front of her very quickly.

Meanwhile, Ping Yang was clenching her fists tightly with an enraged expression.

"Nangong Hao is a bastard! He knew that sister Yan is at her limits, but he is still going to take advantage of it!" There was a crimson radiance flowing on Ping Yang's body as she said that.

"Yang'er, what would you do if you were going up against Nangong Hao?" Qian Yu opened her eyes and glanced at both Nangong Hao and Chi Guyan before asking Ping Yang.

"I would beat him to a pulp!" She answered without thinking.

"What if he's far stronger than you?"

"That's impossible. I know how strong Nangong Hao is. At the peak of Rebirth State, even…"

"I said 'if'." Qian Yu interrupted Ping Yang and gazed at her lovingly.

"I'd still beat him up!" Ping Yang exclaimed fiercely.

"What if I asked you to give up?" Qian Yu continued asking.

"Give up?" Ping Yang didn't seem like she understood the question.

"Yes, give up."

"Why would mother want me to give up?"

"You'll find out the answer to this question… Very soon." Qian Yu shook her head. After spending several days together, she naturally discovered that Ping Yang was stubborn, willful, and naively ignorant.

However, Ping Yang's personality traits…

Were identical to hers.

Ping Yang's lips moved. She could tell from Qian Yu's expression that she was concerned about her. However, how could she actually give up?

Ping Yang turned towards Chi Guyan and Nangong Hao again without saying another word. There was a red light flashing in her clear eyes.

The wind blew.

It dispersed the white, chilling air atop Heaven Zen Mountain's peak. The dazzling sunlight could finally shine on the two people standing in the altar.

Chi Guyan was covered in blood and she looked like she was exceptionally exhausted. However, she didn't move again. Her body slowly regained its composure and her hand gradually stabilized.

Nangong Hao didn't move either. He just stood there quietly.

He didn't say a word or attack Chi Guyan. He seemed to be waiting for Chi Guyan to recover, or in other words, waiting for Chi Guyan to attack him first.

Time slowly passed.

Five minutes passed very quickly.

The massive shadow behind Chi Guyan finally coagulated again. Her absolute beauty made people feel like paying homage, and there way no way anyone could even think of defiling it. Her long, black hair which looked like a waterfall was swaying gently around her waist.

Crack! Chi Guyan gripped her sword tightly. Then, a bright five-colored radiance suddenly appeared from her eyes. They looked like five meteors of different colors spinning around in her eyes.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 838: The Most Overbearing Sneak Attack In History

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Chi Guyan moved in the next moment.

There wasn't any warning because she already knew from Nangong Hao's expression that he was prepared.

She thrust her sword forward.

Then, Chi Guyan disappeared on the spot.

At the meantime, tens of thousands of starlights descended from the sky just like a group of meteors. This was Divine Constabulary's secret art, Million Sword Illustration. It was a technique that combined offense and defense.

It was the best choice for both testing the opponent's strength and hurting him.

Nangong Hao looked up at the starlights calmly as if he had already expected Chi Guyan's move.

"I've said that you are not my match in your current state." Nangong Hao didn't move or fight back. He just stood there like a statue admiring the starry sky.

The starlights descended.

The ground was shaking. Each starlight would leave a sword mark on the ground. After tens of thousands of them came down, the ground was filled with sword marks that looked like a spider web.

What was creepy was, even though Nangong Hao was standing right below the starlights, there wasn't a single sword mark on him. There wasn't even a spot of dirt on his white scholar's robe.

It felt really creepy…

It was as if Nangong Hao wasn't standing below the starlights. However, by looking closely, one could see that the starlights disappeared right after they entered Nangong Hao's body.

"What's going on?!"

"Nangong Hao seems to have absorbed those starlights?"

"What kind of Dao technique is that…"

All the spectating disciples were dumbfounded when they saw this. After all, even they were able to sense how creepy this was.

"Blood Offering Illustration?!" Chi Guyan's voice was heard amidst the starry sky.

She sounded a little astonished because as the one fighting, she could see it much clearer and feel it much better.

Although Nangong Hao didn't move, she could still detect that the starlights were absorbed. Most importantly, there was a bloody painting glowing in Nangong Hao's eyes when the starlights fell. It looked almost identical to the Blood Offering Illustration that appeared in the sky above Heaven Dao Pavilion a few months ago.

"What? Blood Offering Illustration?! Is Nangong Hao trying to recreate the same thing that happened a few months ago…" A Heaven Dao Pavilion's elder's expression drastically changed when he heard Chi Guyan.

However, he was puzzled because the sunlight was still dazzling unlike several months back when the gigantic Blood Offering Illustration appeared in the sky.

At this moment, Nangong Hao suddenly moved.

From motionless to movement!

There weren't too many actions, but he managed to shoot up into the sky, above the tens of thousands of starlights, in an instant.

"So fast!" An elder of Heaven Dao Pavilion looked stunned.

"Something's wrong, look at Nangong Hao's eyes!" Another elder yelled out abruptly because he finally discovered the bloody painting in his eyes when he soared up into the sky and looked down at them.

"Eyes?"

"Blood Offering Illustration?!" That thing in his eyes is… Blood Offering Illustration!" All the elders of Heaven Dao Pavilion finally understood what Chi Guyan meant just now.

However, it was too late.

That was because the tens of thousands of starlights had suddenly stopped as if they were forcefully immobilized in the air. Then, all of them moved in the opposite direction and rushed towards Nangong Hao.

In just a brief moment, Nangong Hao was covered in dazzling starlight.

At the meantime, a sword appeared out of the starlight and stabbed at the area above Nangong Hao's chest.

Chi Guyan was obviously faster than the elders' reaction.

Clang!

It was the sound of metal colliding. However, it wasn't the Wuwei Sword on Nangong Hao's back that clashed against her sword. It was his two fingers.

The dazzling silvery starlight was flowing around his two fingers as if there were countless streams of sword radiance mixing with each other.

"He absorbed Guyan's Million Sword Illustration!"

"That's the Blood Offering Illustration's power. However, how did its power combine with Nangong Hao?"

"Did Nangong Hao…"

"That's impossible! Blood Offering Illustration is a forbidden sacrificial art. Activating the Blood Offering Illustration alone requires the lives of eight experts. How could a single person control this kind of power?"

The Heaven Dao Pavilion's elders were truly stunned. After all, they had personally witnessed the Blood Offering Illustration's power, and they knew the extent of its power.

They couldn't believe it!

However, the power that Nangong Hao was displaying right now forced them to consider this possibility.

At this instance, the silvery starlight on Nangong Hao's body suddenly burst out and fell down as tens of thousands of starlights again. However, instead of rushing towards Nangong Hao this time, they were attacking Chi Guyan.

Boom!

The shadow behind her appeared and the five-colored snake tail shielded her from the starlights. However, she was sent crashing towards the ground.

Eventually, she landed heavily with a loud bang.

"What is happening? Chi Guyan is injured by her own Million Sword Illustration?!" The other disciples finally reacted after Chi Guyan crashed onto the ground.

However, everything in the altar happened too quickly.

Before the disciples could finish speaking, Nangong Hao moved again. He was charging towards Chi Guyan at an extreme speed.

Her face was so pale and her pink dress was covered in blood. Despite all that, Chi Guyan still held on to her sword tightly.

Freeze!" She yelled softly.

Nangong Hao's body suddenly stopped as if he was bound by an invisible force and trapped inside a swamp.

However, that didn't last for too long.

A bloody radiance flashed on his body, following which, numerous blood-red symbols appeared on half of his face.

This was an eerie scene, but just as the blood-red symbols appeared, Nangong Hao broke free completely and rushed towards Chi Guyan again.

Boom! Rubbles flew everywhere.

A person appeared from the rubbles. Her pink dress was swaying in the air, and although she was still holding on to her sword, it was already broken.

"Sister Yan!" Someone shouted at this moment and a red figure bolted into the altar simultaneously.

"Ping Yang!" Qian Yu wanted to stop her, but it was too late. This was because Ping Yang moved without any hesitation as if she was acting instinctively.

"Nangong Hao, how dare you add insult to injury by attacking sister Yan when she was already severely injured. I've tolerated your action for far too long!" As she said that, the crimson Blazing Qilin Spear appeared in her hands.

A flame-like symbol flickered on Ping Yang's forehead. The blazing fire on her hands had already materialized into a spear, and a golden radiance lit up the top of the spear.

She wasn't playing nice.

Ping Yang's spear was violent and fast, and it went straight towards Nangong Hao's chest.

"She became a Sage?" Nangong Hao was a little astonished when he saw Ping Yang charging towards him, but it was just for a brief moment.

He reacted very quickly. As the red light flashed across his eyes, the spear in Ping Yang's hands, which materialized from fire, began trembling.

It felt like it was about to become fire again.

"Ah… Nangong Hao, what kind of technique is this? Unfair, this is unfair…" Ping Yang also sensed the power that was fading away from her hands. She started panicking so much that even her movement was distorted. Her body crashed towards Nangong Hao as if it was out of control.

"Nangong Hao, don't hurt Ping Yang!" Lin Mubai's anxious and desperate voice was heard.

However, Nangong Hao didn't seem to have heard him. He just stared at Ping Yang motionlessly while the bright red radiance flickered in his eyes.

She was getting closer and closer…

When Ping Yang was less than two steps away from Nangong Hao, he lifted his palm. There was a ball of crimson flame in his palm and it was growing.

"Ping Yang!" There was a hint of despair in Lin Mubai's voice.

However, a sudden change took place at this split second. It was a ball of snow-white powder that appeared weirdly between Nangong Hao and Ping Yang. Furthermore, it was moving towards his eyes at a tremendous speed.

"What?!" Nangong Hao's eyes opened wide with surprise. After all, even he couldn't expect Ping Yang to pull off such a trick.

Of course, it didn't happen because he wasn't cautious enough. The thing was when he saw the fiery symbol on Ping Yang's forehead, he already made a judgment on Ping Yang's strength!

Sage State!

Ping Yang was at Sage State!

Combining that with the arrogance, willfulness, and fearlessness that Ping Yang displayed in the past dozen of years, it seemed impossible for the princess of Great Xia Dynasty who was known for her 'impulse' to blind her opponent with powder.

Most importantly…

Ping Yang did that while she had 'lost her composure'. As clever as Nangong Hao was, he couldn't calculate whether a person was marked by the company she kept while also keeping in mind of her personality that remained unchanged over a dozen years.

It must be said that Nangong Hao had hardly ever 'made a mistake' during a fight. However, he actually made a mistake this time.

Poof! The snow-white powder blasted Nangong Hao's face and completely blinded him temporarily.

That was because two steps were way too close even for someone like him, to evade the white powder which was already prepared and hidden in a Sage's hand.

"Hahaha… It feels horrible to be blinded by lime powder, right!" Ping Yang was laughing willfully. She was definitely excited and proud of herself.

'Behind me!" Nangong Hao reacted subconsciously and struck towards where the voice came from.

However, as soon as he thrust his palm out, his body suddenly quivered and even his expression changed. That was because Ping Yang's voice, which was coming from behind him, sounded abnormal.

It wasn't her tone that sounded abnormal.

It was strengthlessness…

An unconcealable strengthlessness!

"Chi Guyan?!" Nangong Hao's emotions finally wavered, because he couldn't imagine someone like Chi Guyan teaming up with Ping Yang to trick him by copying her tone and laughing 'willfully'.

However, it didn't matter if he believed it or not, because it had actually happened.

At the meantime, an extraordinarily sharp force had already stabbed into his chest. It tore his skin apart and pierced through his flesh and blood with an overbearing momentum.

'So it's a direct hit after all?"

Nangong Hao knew where Ping Yang was aiming for. Without Chi Guyan's willful laughter, he wouldn't have given Ping Yang a chance to hit him even if he was blinded.

"Ah!" Nangong Hao screamed as if he couldn't endure the pain from his chest.

"I stabbed him?! I really stabbed him!" Ping Yang saw the Blazing Qilin Spear on Nangong Hao's chest and heard his scream. Despite feeling a little unconfident at first, she finally became excited, even if she was still a little unconvinced.

However, the excitement in her eyes quickly disappeared, because she realized the Blazing Qilin Spear had stopped and it couldn't go any further.

Her smile froze.

The next scene even left her mouth agape, because a layer of black armor started 'growing' out of Nangong Hao's chest at an insane rate.

"Gifted Bloodline?!" Ping Yang had experienced enough to accurately deduce the source of this black armor. However, in her memory, when it came to the appearance of Gifted Bloodline, a shadow should appear first, and a powerful technique like the black armor would only appear after the shadow had materialized.

However, the black armor on Nangong Hao's body didn't seem to follow the natural steps of occurrence. It felt like it was part of his flesh and blood.

"Heaven God's bloodline?!"

"That's Tian Xing's bloodline of the Heaven God!"

"Impossible, this is impossible! How could Tian Xing's bloodline… Appear on Nangong Hao?!"

All the elders of Heaven Dao Pavilion were dumbfounded when they saw the black armor that grew out of Nangong Hao's body.

"Eh? This thing is called Heaven God's bloodline?" Ping Yang was a little startled, but not for long. "I don't care what's your bloodline, I wouldn't be Ping Yang if I don't destroy you while you're already down!"

She didn't even think it through.

As the saying went, 'Youth knows no fear'. This was especially true for the fearless Ping Yang.

Although Blazing Qilin Spear couldn't go in deeper, it didn't mean that Ping Yang would simply give up on such a good opportunity for a sneak attack.

"Heya!" She yelled and struck towards Nangong Hao's crotch with a more overbearing 'Groin Sweeping Kick'.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 839: Devour Gifted Bloodline

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Till now, Ping Yang could still remember a certain someone speaking about his experience with sneak attacks.

'You want to learn about sneak attack?'

'Hmm… Since you are so weak, it's good to learn about it to protect yourself. Listen up, sneak attack, as its name suggests, is about sneaking.'

'Of course, it isn't about literally sneaking around. The essence of sneak attack is the element of surprise. Hence, in conclusion, the timing and procedure are extremely important. Then, it's about the target. Without a doubt, you must choose a vital point as the target.'

'However, how many vitals points could a person have?'

'The answer is too many. Having said that, the most obvious parts are the head, the throat, and the heart. Still, these parts are naturally most well-protected, so it would be extraordinarily difficult to hit them perfectly unless you could completely crush your opponent in terms of speed and power.'

'But if you could really do that, why is there a need for sneak attack? You'd be able to beat them easily.'

'Hence, if you want your sneak attack to be successful, you must choose a position that your opponent wouldn't expect, and it must be hard to protect at the same time.'

'As for the exact position…'

'You know it!'

Ping Yang had a strong learning ability, so she could still remember these classic quotes vividly. She could hear them like a siren ringing around her ears especially since it was time to put them to practice.

Boom!

Nangong Hao was sent flying backward. After all, Ping Yang's kick was so fast and so furious. She didn't hold back at all and exerted almost all of the strength she could muster. In addition, since she was so close to Nangong Hao, he couldn't dodge it no matter how powerful he was.

Blinded by lime powder and blasted by a powerful blow to his crotch, Nangong Hao flipped two complete rounds in the air before he landed. His legs were clamped together tightly and he was almost kneeling on the ground with a drop of sweat rolling off his forehead.

This turn of events took place too abruptly.

The entire process from the moment Ping Yang dashed out and sprinkled a handful of lime powder, till she sent Nangong Hao flying with a kick, took place within the blink of an eye.

The spectating disciples were left agape and dumbfounded by the turn of events.

Ping Yang launched a sneak attack on Nangong Hao… And, it actually worked?!

How could they believe that? Most importantly, Ping Yang was actually a Sage. Furthermore, she was also Great Xia Dynasty's princess and Ling Yun Tower's young master. Despite that, she actually blinded Nangong Hao with lime powder and struck him with a fast and furious 'Groin Sweeping Kick'.

The disciples glanced at each other before they looked at Nangong Hao, who was half kneeling on the ground from pain. All of them felt a chill at their groins.

Their balls…

Hurt a little!

"Who… Did Yang'er learn these techniques from?" Even Qian Yu's mouth was wide open from disbelief.

"I definitely did not teach her about these kinds of stuff!" Lin Mubai trembled when he heard Qian Yu. He immediately shook his head and declared his innocence.

"Is it Fang Zhengzhi again?" Qian Yu shot him a chilling glare.

"…" Lin Mubai opened his mouth awkwardly. He really didn't know how to answer that question.

On the other hand, Nangong Tian, who was sitting at a corner quietly, suddenly stood up with burning anger written all over his face.

"Well done, Heaven Dao Pavilion. You're one of the renowned Five Sects of the Holy Region, yet you'd cooperate with Ling Yun Tower to sabotage my son… Furthermore, how could you use such a shameless and cunning tactic and make my son…"

"Father!" Nangong Hao's voice interrupted Nangong Tian. Then, with one hand against the ground, he slowly brought himself up.

"Hao'er, are you all right…"

"I'm fine." Nangong Hao shook his head and slowly stood up straight. However, his eyes remained closed while he continued, "Since us, Nangong Nobles have decided to participate in this Heaven Alliance Meeting, we're already mentally prepared to fight against Ling Yun Tower. Now that Ling Yun Tower has made an early move, why don't Heaven Dao Pavilion and Ling Yun Tower come at me together to save the trouble."

"Together?!"

"Save the trouble?!"

Nangong Hao wasn't loud, but all the surrounding disciples felt like they were struck by lightning after they heard him.

Vain!

That was the only word that everyone could think of.

"If you guys are ok with it, Shadow Sect and Yin Yang Hall can also fight me at the same time! I, Nangong Hao, have no objections!"

The ground suddenly trembled just as he said that. Then, with a loud bang, a crimson radiance that felt terrifyingly like solid matter burst out of his body and soared into the sky.

"Sage State!"

"Nangong Hao has entered Sage State too?!"

Although the spectating disciples were already mentally prepared, they were still stunned when they witnessed it.

The bloody light on Nangong Hao was especially shocking.

It was too creepy!

"Come on, let's settle this in a single fight!" Nangong Hao slowly opened his eyes at this moment. The lime powder on his face fell off completely and the crimson Blood Offering Illustration was rotating in his eyes continuously like two puddles of blood.

The black armor covering his body had completely solidified, and there were many complicated golden symbols glowing on the armor.

"He's so powerful!"

"I'm afraid that Nangong Hao is even stronger than Nangong Mu!"

Even though the disciples were standing outside the altar, they could clearly sense Nangong Hao's powerful aura.

They weren't the only ones. Even Mu Qingfeng felt like he wanted to take a step back at this moment. His expression changed because of that, and even his eyes lit up as he said, "Tian Xing's bloodline of the Heaven God has appeared on Nangong Hao. Does that mean that Nangong Hao is…"

"I'm afraid that he is as powerful as Tian Xing, or possibly… Even stronger!" Heaven Dao Pavilion's Great Elder who had stood behind Mu Qingfeng and remained silent all this while finally said something.

"Yup." Mu Qingfeng nodded softly and fell silent again. However, he looked like he felt incredibly complicated as he stared at Nangong Hao intently.

The wind blew, and the situation in the altar seemed a little weird.

At this moment, Wu Yuer turned towards Yan Qing and said after some consideration, "Yan Qing, since Nangong Hao has warmly invited us, we shouldn't turn him down. Please bear with it!"

"Ok." Yan Qing nodded as if he wasn't surprised by Wu Yuer's decision. He quickly stepped out of Shadow Sect's corner and entered the altar.

Meanwhile, at Yin Yang Hall's corner.

Dao Hun slowly looked to the side, but he was looking at Dao Xin instead of Yan Xiu.

"Since we could join whenever we want, it's safer to wait and see what happens." Dao Xin replied softly.

"Ok." Dao Hun nodded and looked away. He just sat there quietly without saying another word.

"Only three?" The bloody radiance on Nangong Hao's body surged. He looked at Yan Qing and pulled out Wuwei Sword slowly.

Qian Yu's eyes lit up when she saw Nangong Hao drawing his sword. Her lips moved and it seemed like she wanted to tell Ping Yang to come back. However, she didn't do that in the end.

"Sister Yan, you'd rest for a while first since you're injured. The two of us would be enough!" Ping Yang moved her Blazing Qilin Spear, and a crimson flame flared up on her body.

"No, you and Yan Qing… Aren't his match…" Chi Guyan shook her head. Blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth again as her body trembled. She was obviously hurt badly.

However, Yan Qing moved at this instance. He charged towards Nangong Hao without any hesitation.

"Ya, wait for me. Don't you know how to cooperate?" Ping Yang also rushed towards Nangong Hao rashly.

Nevertheless, Yan Qing managed to reach Nangong Hao first.

He threw a punch without any bells and whistles!

However, when his fist was less than an inch away from Nangong Hao, he suddenly disappeared without a trace.

At the meantime, a bloody light that looked like a puddle of blood appeared beneath Yan Qing's feet. It started flowing around and turned into a gigantic Blood Offering Illustration.

Boom! Yan Qing's body sank, and his punch which was directed towards Nangong Hao suddenly struck the ground. It felt like his fist was forcibly drawn towards the ground by an enormous force.

Yan Qing was startled by this sudden change.

He reacted almost instinctively and rolled towards the place that he hit just like a beast dashing forward.

Swoosh! A stream of bloody light brushed past his neck and landed on the ground, leaving behind an inch-long sword mark which was bottomless.

"He's so fast!"

"I can't even see him clearly!"

The surrounding disciples intuitively cried out in surprise when they saw this abnormal yet astoundingly fast scene playing out.

However, before they could even finish their sentence…

Yan Qing, who was pouncing forward, suddenly flew up and crashed towards the edge of the altar.

"What's going on?!"

"What happened?"

The spectating disciples couldn't react at all, after all, from their point of view, Yan Qing should have avoided Nangong Hao's sword.

It was obvious that they weren't strong enough to see this fight clearly.

However, Mu Qingfeng, Mo Shanshi, and the other experts clearly saw that Yan Qing failed to avoid Nangong Hao's kick after dodging his sword.

Roar! Yan Qing roared like a beast. His eyes turn blood-red instantly and he started scanning his surrounding area.

However, it was all in vain. While he was scanning his surrounding area, a stream of bloody light appeared on his right again.

Yan Qing's expression changed.

Having grown up alongside wild beasts since he was young, he could instinctively detect danger. Even though he didn't see the bloody light, he could sense the incoming danger.

Swoosh! The bloody light brushed past his neck again and left a mark on the ground. Yan Qing had already pounced forward once again.

However, Nangong Hao's kick didn't send him flying this time, because there was a sword that stapled his right leg to the ground.

Boom!

Yan Qing, who was already lying on the ground, sank even deeper. Cracks started appearing on the altar below his body.

It was a punch.

A punch that came from behind.

How powerful was a punch like that? In all likelihood, only someone who had personally experienced it could understand. However, Yan Qing's expression was indifferent.

His expression…

Seemed to suggest that he couldn't feel pain at all.

Roar!!! Yan Qing bellowed like a beast again. He completely disregarded the blood flowing out of his mouth and the sword on his right leg. His hands pressed against the ground and he kicked back swiftly with his left leg.

He wanted to injure Nangong Hao at the cost of his own injuries.

Slash! The sword that pierced through his right leg suddenly disappeared at this moment. Then, a figure appeared at five steps away from Yan Qing.

He was wearing a black armor covered with glowing, golden ripples. A bloody radiance was flowing in his eyes.

It was Nangong Hao.

"Indestructible Body? Hmm… Not bad." Nangong Hao glanced at Yan Qing. Blood dripped off his Wuwei Sword and flowed into the Blood Offering Illustration on the ground.

As soon as those blood entered the Blood Offering Illustration, a bloody radiance lit up Nangong Hao's body. Then, his body started making bone cracking sounds.

It felt like his entire body was being restructured. As the bone cracking sounds continued, his muscles started transforming and a radiance appeared on his skin.

"What's that?!"

"Devour, Nangong Hao is devouring the Indestructible Body!" A Heaven Dao Pavilion's elder was shocked and horrified when he saw that.

"Oh crap, Nangong Hao already has the Heaven God's bloodline, if he also gains the Indestructible Body… Wouldn't that…" Another elder trembled at this moment.

Heaven Dao Pavilion's elders weren't the only people who were stunned.

All the elders from the other four sects of the Holy Region also opened their eyes wide from astonishment.

At this moment, almost everyone was shocked to his core. Even Fu Xi Valley's Valley Master, Mo Shanshi, who had remained seated so far, as well as Dao Hun and Dao Xin and the rest, stood up at this moment.

"Nangong Hao could actually devour Gifted Bloodline!" Mo Shanshi's eyes were wide open because even with his experience, he had never seen something so abnormal before.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 840: Which Bastard Dares to Beat My Woman

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"He's too powerful!"

"They don't stand a chance even if it's three against one!"

"Devouring Gifted Bloodline… How could there be such an ability?!"

The surrounding disciples were incredibly astounded, so much so that they were afraid. After all, this ability was way too terrifying.

"Valley Master, what should we do?" An elder of Fu Xi Valley turned towards Mo Shanshi, who was looking genuinely worried.

Although Fu Xi Valley had lost the rights to participate in the Martial Arts Competition, it didn't mean that they became an outsider in the Heaven Alliance Meeting.

Balance!

That was the basis of the existence of the Five Sects of the Holy Region.

It was because of this basis that the conflicts between the Five Sects of the Holy Region for the past thousands of years did not cross the line. However, there was a possibility that this balance could be broken at the moment.

'The outstanding ones would be brought down by jealousy!" Mo Shanshi clenched his fists and said coldly.

"Valley Master, you aren't wrong, but at the moment, Nangong Hao is…" Gu Yuan looked at Nangong Hao. He obviously understood the reasoning behind Mo Shanshi's words. However, it wasn't applicable to all situations, such as the one they were facing. For example, Nangong Hao seemed to be almost completely out of control at this instance.

"The status of the Five Sects of the Holy Region can't be broken. If it's necessary, the five sects would have to combine forced!" A chilling light flashed across Mo Shanshi's eyes.

"Ok, I understand." Gu Yuan nodded and stopped asking any further questions because he knew very well that this was the only solution currently.

Meanwhile, at Heaven Dao Pavilion.

Mu Qingfeng also looked ghastly. Although he was truly trying to prevent any negative impacts brought about by the sudden changes in the world by hosting the Heaven Alliance Meeting, he had another intention in mind, which was to promote Chi Guyan as the true Chosen One.

However, the situation seemed to have gotten a little out of control.

Putting aside the fact that both Yan Xiu and Ping Yang posed a tremendous threat to Heaven Dao Pavilion since they became Sages, even Nangong Nobles showed up. With over a dozen Sages, they were almost as strong as any of the Five Sects of the Holy Region.

To make things worse, Nangong Mu and Nangong Hao's successive appearance had pushed Heaven Dao Pavilion into a corner.

Nangong Hao…

Was too powerful!

"Are you alive, Yan Qing?"

"I'm… Fine."

"Ok, it's my turn now. Prepare to die, Nangong Hao!" Ping Yang's words interrupted Mu Qingfeng's thoughts and brought everyone's attention back to the fight again.

Ping Yang was shrouded in a crimson flame, and a golden radiance was flashing on Blazing Qilin Spear. Her ferocious attack went straight towards Nangong Hao's throat.

"Ping Yang, don't do it!" Chi Guyan trembled when she saw Ping Yang charging towards Nangong Hao. She wanted to stop her, but it was too late.

Nangong Hao was smiling faintly. His smile wasn't too obvious, but it seemed chilling when it was combined with the bloody light flowing in his eyes.

A sanguine light flashed by.

Ping Yang was sent flying backward.

Blood gushed out of her shoulder. If she hadn't become entered Sage State, which allowed her to forcefully evade the attack at the critical moment, the sanguine light would have pierced her heart.

"Yang'er!"

"Ping Yang!"

Qian Yu and Lin Mubai shouted at the same time.

At this instance, Chi Guyan moved again. The five-colored snake tail whipped towards Nangong Hao like a bolt of lightning, leaving a faint shadow behind.

Boom! Nangong Hao stepped back, but it was just a single step.

However, Chi Guyan's attack didn't end there. After it struck Nangong Hao once, it started swaying crazily like a whip.

Boom boom boom… A series of thundering bangs shook the entire Heaven's Peak. Many cracks started appearing on the ground.

However, the collision didn't last too long.

That was because Chi Guyan was becoming paler as she controlled her Gifted Bloodline until eventually, she vomited blood.

"Pfttt!" She spewed a mouthful of blood into the air.

While that happened, there was a sharp screeching sound which sounded like metals grinding against each other.

Ka! The snake tail which was swaying around crazily suddenly stopped moving. It was because a hand had gripped it tightly.

However, at this moment, someone appeared beside Nangong Hao. He was fast as lighting and there was a bloodstain at the corner of his mouth.

However, that didn't affect his movement.

He threw a punch.

Boom! Nangong Hao took another step back. The bloody light in his eyes flashed, but he didn't let go of the snake tail.

This was a tangled fight.

In this 3v1 battle, even though Yan Qing, Ping Yang, and Chi Guyan couldn't coordinate with each other nicely, none of them was going to back off.

After Yan Qing threw his first punch, the second one followed almost immediately. There was nothing but madness in his expression.

However, his didn't technically throw a second punch, because Nangong Hao's sword was so much faster. As the sanguine light flashed, Yan Qing was sent flying again.

At the meantime, Nangong Hao retracted his hand violently. The golden symbols were flowing on the black armor that covered his arm as he pulled Chi Guyan towards him.

"Sister Yan!" Blazing Qilin Spear stabbed at Nangong Hao once again as they heard Ping Yang's voice. The golden radiance that looked like a snake coming out of its cave struck his arm.

However, her spear didn't manage to pierce through the armor on Nangong Hao's body.

Boom! He kicked Ping Yang away. Chi Guyan also crashed onto the ground heavily at the same time, as she was pale as a sheet.

"He's too powerful!"

"Given on badly wounded Chi Guyan is, she couldn't possibly defeat Nangong Hao even with Ping Yang's and Yan Qing's help. They don't belong at the same level!"

"Why is Nangong Hao so powerful?!"

The surrounding disciples shook their heads at Chi Guyan and Ping Yang, who had dropped to the ground, as well as Yan Qing, who was struggling to stand up.

That was because they clearly knew, that no matter how hard the three of them tried, they couldn't change the outcome of this fight.

The only difference…

Was how long it'd take.

"That damned Nangong Hao, sister Yan… Are you ok?" Blood was also flowing out of the corner of Ping Yang's mouth, but she still looked extremely determined.

"I'm… Fine…" Chi Guyan wanted to stand up, but her arms were trembling nonstop and unable to support her body.

The elders of Heaven Dao Pavilion clenched their fists tightly without realizing it when they saw this.

"Pavilion Master, this fight cannot go on any longer!"

"That's right… Nangong Hao is too strong, furthermore, Guyan is severely injured, what if…"

"Do you guys think that Guyan would concede defeat?" Mu Qingfeng bit his lips tightly. He knew the elders' concerns, but he also knew Chi Guyan's personality.

She couldn't possibly admit defeat.

Boom! Yan Qing, who had just managed to stand up and was charging towards Nangong Hao, was sent flying again. As he landed on the ground, a sword pierced through the upper portion of his chest once more.

"Ao!" Yan Qing cried out in pain and his eyes turned red. He looked like he couldn't accept this outcome no matter what.

"The Indestructible Body is pretty decent." Nangong Hao looked at Yan Qing and shoved his Wuwei Sword farther into Yan Qing's body. With that, blood started gushing out from above his chest.

This fight was part of the Heaven Alliance Meeting's Martial Arts Competition. Nangong Hao didn't want to kill them, but he didn't want Yan Qing to stand up again either.

"Sister Yan, you'd get some rest first. I'll stop him!" Ping Yang took out a medicinal pill and put it into Chi Guyan's mouth swiftly. Then, she stepped forward and shielded Chi Guyan.

"Ping Yang've grown up…" Chi Guyan wanted to add something, but she eventually held her tongue.

"Bring it on, Nangong Hao. I admit that I'm not as proficient as you at wielding a weapon. However, do you dare to fight me barehanded?" As Ping Yang said that, she stuck her Blazing Qilin Spear into the ground.

"Princess, are you trying to buy time?" Nangong Hao glanced at Ping Yang, then looked towards Chi Guyan, whom Ping Yang had shielded. He obviously knew what she wanted to do.

"Just tell me if you dare to do it or not!"

"Sure, as you wish."

"Ok, bring it on!" Ping Yang bit her lips and rushed towards Nangong Hao before he could sheath his Wuwei Sword. Her fists were wrapped by the crimson flame.

Nangong Hao quickly sheathed his sword when he saw that and grabbed at Ping Yang's fist at the same time.

Buzz! There was a loud vibration.

The crimson flame that wrapped around Ping Yang's fist disappeared without a trace, following which, Nangong Hao's punch landed on Ping Yang's face.

Boom! She was sent flying and crashed onto the ground heavily. Ping Yang trembled and vomited blood.

"Yang'er…" Qian Yu's lips moved and she wanted to stand up. However, she eventually sat down after she saw the light in Ping Yang's eyes.

Ping Yang did a flip and stood up. She caressed the broken Red Flame Flower Armor on her body and the flame in her eyes reignited.

"Not bad! Again!" She bolted towards Nangong Hao again as she said. Her fists were covered in the crimson flame once more.

Of course, the result didn't differ from just now.

Ping Yang quickly flew back and more blood flowed out of her mouth and tainted the Red Flame Flower Armor. Her legs were shaking and she obviously couldn't stand straight for much longer.

"Keke… Nangong Hao, I didn't expect you to be good in hand-to-hand combat. Nevertheless, I won't lose to you so easily! Ag… Again!"

Boom!

"Again!"

Boom!

Ping Yang stood up, charged towards her opponent, and was sent flying back again and again. It hadn't been too long, but the amount of blood on the ground was accumulating.

"Ping Yang…" Lin Mubai was biting his lips tightly and he even clenched his fists so tightly that they turned pale. Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth as he watched the fight.

He wanted to interfere, but just like Qian Yu, he also knew that Ping Yang chose this fight herself. In that case, even he wasn't capable of stopping her.

"They have obviously been defeated already, so why must she insist on continuing the fight!"

"Yeah, would anything change even if Chi Guyan recovered slightly? Nangong Hao is obviously stronger than Nangong Mu. Even if Chi Guyan is at her best, I doubt that she could defeat him."

"The difference in their cultivations and the severe injuries that she'd sustained made it clear that there is zero need to continue fighting!"

The disciples felt complicated as they watched Ping Yang got up again and again, only to be sent flying every time.

It was a dumb thing to do…

However, for some reason, they felt a little nervous even when they knew that she couldn't possibly win.

"She stood up again? How is that possible, isn't this the 13th time already?"

Boom!

Ping Yang dropped to the ground again. Her Red Flame Flower Armor was already tattered, and there was so much blood on the ground that it formed a stream.

"The 14th time!"

"Ag… Ag… Again!" Ping Yang was running out of breath. Her face turned purple and her hair was covered in blood. She looked like a complete mess.

Despite that, she stood up once more. Even though her legs were shaking so much that they were bending, she still gritted her teeth tightly and carried on.

"Ping Yang, let's do this together!" An arm supported Ping Yang's body at this moment and helped her off the ground. The person who helped her was tearing up.

"Sister Yan… I'm… I'm fine, you could rest… Rest for a while longer…" Ping Yang trembled and shook her head with all her might at Chi Guyan.

"Even if we are really going to lose, I hope that we could lose together!" Chi Guyan caressed Ping Yang's hair and wiped away the blood before tidying her hair. Then, she turned towards Nangong Hao and said, "This is the final attack. Let's go, we'll do it together!"

"Ok!"

Boom! Bloody light soared into the sky on Heaven Zen Mountain's peak like a sanguine light pillar that could reach heaven.

At the meantime, two people were sent flying away. Blood gushed out of their mouths but they held each other's hands tightly and never let go.

"Sister Yan… Ke, we've… Lost…" Ping Yang didn't want to accept the outcome, but she was smiling faintly.

"Yup, we've lost…" Chi Guyan nodded and held on to Ping Yang's hands tightly with a relieved smile on her face.

Crack! At this moment, a bolt of purple lightning descended from the sky and pierced through the bloody pillar and landed between the two of them.

It was a twisted bolt of lightning that crashed down from the sky, bringing along a violent storm. It was like a lightning trial and it blew away all the rubbles on the altar.

"Damn it, which bastard dares to beat my woman!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 841: How Did You Survive Until Now

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Boom! The ground trembled.

The twisted lightning landed on the ground with two people. Violent gusts and dozen bolts of purple lighting went on a rampage in the surrounding area.

"Ah!"

"What's this?!"

"Run!"

The spectating disciples wanted to run away when they saw the lightning going on a rampage. Nevertheless, dozens of them were struck by the lightning and let out a heartrending scream.

Xuanji Sect Leader Zu Lian's expression also changed at this instance.

That was because over half of the lightning bolts had landed on Xuanji Sect's disciples. In fact, there was a bolt of lightning coming towards his face.

"How dare you injure my sect's disciple!" As Zu Lian said that, he clawed at the lightning that was attacking him.

Crack! The lightning bolt dissipated.

Zu Lian scorned, but his expression soon froze because the lightning bolt that was torn apart by his claw somehow reintegrated.

Boom!

There were razor-sharp wind and a freezing chill. It wasn't just a bolt of lightning anymore. It was a gust as powerful as tornado coupled with bone-chilling ice blades. There were even several lively sword radiances amongst the wind.

"What?!" Zu Lian exclaimed before he was blown away by the wind and chill. Then, he crashed onto the ground heavily.

"Why are you playing with lightning? Do you have nothing better to do? Don't you know that you have to keep your laundries if there's a storm?" It was an inexplicable arrogant and cocky voice.

A person appeared from the lightning at the same time, carrying Ping Yang and Chi Guyan on both his arms. His Blue Changshan was swaying with the wind.

"Fang Zhengzhi?!"

"It's… It's Fang Zhengzhi!!!"

Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciples definitely knew him well. However, at this moment, their eyeballs almost came out of their eye sockets.

"What?! He's Fang Zhengzhi?!"

"Didn't he die at Nine Pinnacles Mountain a long time ago?"

"Why is he attacking us?"

The surrounding disciples were equally stunned when they heard Heaven Dao Pavilion's disciples. However, they were a little upset.

'Make an entrance all you want…'

'Why do you have to attack us?'

Of course, no one was going to answer their question because, at this moment, all the Sect Leaders and elders of the Five Sects of the Holy Region had already stood up.

"Fang Zhengzhi didn't die?!" Mu Qingfeng was clearly doubtful. After all, according to the information he received, Fang Zhengzhi was sent to Nine Pinnacles Mountain and refined into a pill after he broke into Yin Yang Hall. Furthermore, someone even personally witnessed Fang Zhengzhi being tossed into the Middle Stream Cauldron.

'Didn't die?!"

'How could he survive that?!'

"He actually survived?!" Dao Hun trembled. He was overwhelmed with shock and disbelief beneath his mask.

If there were people who wanted Fang Zhengzhi dead, Dao Hun was definitely one of them. That was because he couldn't forget about certain memories as long as he was alive.

He lost several acres of herb-field!

His reputation that he built up over his entire life was also ruined by Fang Zhengzhi.

The mighty leader of Yin Yang Hall was knocked out by a noob at Supernatural State in his own 1000 Herb Hall. Fang Zhengzhi even carried him on his shoulder like a hostage.

This incident…

Had long become a taboo topic in Yin Yang Hall.

However, when Fang Zhengzhi appeared in front of his eyes, the scene that he couldn't forget started replaying in his mind.

Dao Hun clenched his fists tightly without realizing it.

At this moment, someone placed her hand on Dao Hun's fists. Then, Dao Hun saw Dao Xin shaking her head softly.

"What the hell is Nine Pinnacles Mountain doing!" Dao Hun waved his hand and returned to his seat. However, he was glaring at Nine Pinnacles Mountain's new leader, Bai Fei.

However, the surprising fact was that although Bai Fei stood up as well, he didn't seem astonished. His mouth kept opening and closing as if he was giving out orders softly.

'Did Bai Fei know that Fang Zhengzhi is alive?"

That was Dao Hun's opinion, but he could never confirm it because Nine Pinnacles Mountain was completely under Bai Fei's control now.

"Is that Fang Zhengzhi?" Mo Shanshi looked at Gu Yuan, who was at a loss for words, and his eyes lit up.

"Hm… Yup, yes… He's Fang Zhengzhi, but he should be dead! Why didn't he die?!" Gu Yuan nodded, yet he was unable to calm himself down.

"How did he get out?!" Unlike the rest, although Lin Mubai was also stunned, it wasn't because Fang Zhengzhi was still alive.

It was because he was wondering how did he get out?

"Impossible, he could he get out?!" Qian Yu was also filled with disbelief. After all, she was the only one who truly knew how powerful Ling Yun Realm was.

No one could get out of Ling Yun Realm.

For thousands of years…

Something like this had never happened, not even once!

However, Fang Zhengzhi actually got out and came to Heaven Zen Mountain. He was standing right in front of her, which meant that he was trapped in the Ling Yun Realm for less than 10 days.

'He escaped Ling Yun Realm in less than 10 days!?'

'Is this guy really such a terrifying talent?!'

"Fang Zhengzhi… Fang Zhengzhi… Are you really alive?" Even Nangong Mu who was extremely exhausted forced his eyes open and gazed at Fang Zhengzhi with a look of pleasant surprise.

"Eh? Little Mu Mu, who beat you to a pulp? Tell me and I'll avenge you!" After Fang Zhengzhi heard Nangong Mu's voice and saw the blood on his body, he quickly made him a promise even though he was a little startled.

"It… It was me…" Chi Guyan was resting on Fang Zhengzhi's right arm. Although she was pale as a sheet, she still forced herself and replied.

"Er? It's fine since both of you are badly wounded, we'll let it go. Little Mu Mu, I was just kidding, please don't take it seriously."

"…" Nangong Mu's lips moved and he wanted to say something, but he ultimately held his tongue.

The surrounding disciples looked at each other speechlessly. After all, they had never seen such a shameless fellow before.

"Eh? Nangong Hao… You didn't die?" Fang Zhengzhi sounded like he discovered a new continent when he saw the person standing in the bloody light.

"I could say the same about you.."

"Oh, hold on!" Before Nangong Hao could finish, Fang Zhengzhi waved his hand and stopped him. Then, he looked towards Yin Yang Hall and said, "It seems like Hallmaster Dao is a man of his words. In that case, I would spare the lives of Yin Yang Hall's disciples. However, I'm definitely going to take her life!"

"I'm definitely going to take her life!"

Fang Zhengzhi wasn't loud, but all the disciples heard him clearly. All of them were dumbfounded by his words.

That was because he was pointing at Dao Xin!

"He wants to kill Dao Xin?!"

"Fang Zhengzhi actually wants to kill Dao Xin?"

"How dare he make such a bold statement?"

The surrounding disciples were truly left dumbstruck because they knew well about Dao Xin's importance in Yin Yang Hall.

'He isn't trying to kill Dao Xin!'

'He's literally threatening Yin Yang Hall by himself!'

"You can't kill her." They heard a cold voice, following which, a person appeared in front of Dao Xin and guarded her with his hand.

"Yan Xiu?" Fang Zhengzhi was a little startled. He obviously saw Yan Xiu, which was why he said that Dao Hun was a man of his words.

However…

Yan Xiu's expression seemed a little weird at this moment.

"Fang Zhengzhi, my life is yours for the taking. You'd do it whenever you want. However, shouldn't you first take care of the person who beat your woman, Nangong Hao?" Dao Xin smiled and walked out from Yan Xiu's back and looked at Fang Zhengzhi calmly.

"Nangong Hao?" Fang Zhengzhi looked at Nangong Hao, then at Chi Guyan and Ping Yang, and he squinted.

He didn't witness the entire fight. In fact, he only saw the beam of bloody light that shot into the sky. If it wasn't for that light, he would have spent more time looking around Heaven Zen Mountain.

Of course, none of that mattered.

What mattered was he knew how powerful Chi Guyan was, as well as Ping Yang's current strength. Moreover, he saw Yan Qing who had collapsed on the ground not too far away.

"I see." Fang Zhengzhi nodded. He already realized the two purposes behind Dao Xin's comment. She wanted to figure out his current strength through Nangong Hao and also make use of Nangong Hao to get rid of him.

'When two tigers fight, one must fall?'

Fang Zhengzhi naturally knew that logic. Dao Xin was truly proficient at playing mind games. With a simple line, he was forced to take on Nangong Hao first.

However, he didn't mind!

To put it bluntly, it was just a matter of sequence.

If there was something on Fang Zhengzhi's mind, it was Yan Xiu. After all, he still hadn't figure out why Yan Xiu would protect Dao Xin.

Did Yan Xiu screw Dao Xin…

Or did Dao Xin screw Yan Xiu?

Did the two of them fall in love with each other in just a few months? Was that why Yan Xiu prioritized hoes before bros and wanted to protect Dao Xin?

That was probably impossible!

Fang Zhengzhi didn't believe that it was possible. Most importantly, he saw coldness in Yan Xiu's gaze.

"Fang Zhengzhi, you aren't a disciple of the Five Sects, so you have no rights to take part in Heaven Alliance Meeting's Martial Arts Competition!" Nangong Tian exclaimed.

"Yeah, he's not from the Five Sects, so how could he take part in the competition?"

"Did anyone say that he isn't part of the Five Sects? Fang Zhengzhi has already joined us and he is Ling Yun Tower's disciple now." A woman in a red dress walked out of Ling Yun Tower's corner and declared loudly.

"Ling Yun Tower?!"

"Fang Zhengzhi has joined Ling Yun Tower? How is that possible? For thousands of years, Ling Yun Tower has never accepted a male disciple, so how could he join Ling Yun Tower?"

"Yeah, that's impossible!"

All the disciples looked at each other as if their worldview had been completely reshaped. 'How did a man join Ling Yun Tower?'

"He's indeed my Ling Yun Tower's disciple." Qian Yu responded calmly at this moment as if it was nothing out of the blue.

"It's actually true?"

"Is he actually a woman?"

"Is that even possible?"

All the disciples were shocked to their cores at this moment.

"Woman my ass! Your entire family is women!" Fang Zhengzhi stopped that disciple's nonsense and blasted him away with a bolt of lightning.

That was because he already saw the anger and unwillingness on Wu Yuer's face. Most importantly, he saw the tears in her eyes.

Since his appearance till now…

Wu Yuer had not spoken a single word. In fact, she didn't even make a sound. She just stood there silently and gazed at him.

Fang Zhengzhi had hardly seen such an expression before, especially on Wu Yuer's face.

"Don't worry, I've just joined Ling Yun Tower temporarily. I'll betray them and return to you later!" Fang Zhengzhi blinked at Wu Yuer with a sincere look on his face.

"Betray them and return to you?"

"How could he sound so carefree and righteous about such an intolerable act?"

"Could this fellow be more shameless… Ah!"

A bolt of lightning interrupted that disciple's sentence.

At this moment, Wu Yuer nodded softly and turned her head away, saying, "If you could defeat Nangong Hao, I'll let everything go!"

"Defeat Nangong Hao?" Fang Zhengzhi looked towards Nangong Hao once again and the black armor on his body, before turning to Ping Yang, who almost fell into a coma, and Chi Guyan, who was pale as a sheet, saying, "Yan'er, help me take care of Ping Yang!"

"Ok." Chi Guyan was startled for a moment, obviously because she was not used to how Fang Zhengzhi addressed her. However, she eventually nodded.

"And yourself too!" As Fang Zhengzhi said that, he moved. A bolt of purple lightning soared into the air and almost covered the entire sky in a split second.

Boom! There was roaring thunder, violent gale, and torrential rain. Lightning fell from the sky like hundreds of dragons.

It was a stunning scene.

At this moment, almost everyone looked towards the sky subconsciously. However, they suddenly heard a voice behind Nangong Hao.

"Is it nice?" As they heard that voice, a foot whipped Nangong Hao's face with lightninglike speed. This sudden change took place so quickly that no one could react in time. They could only see Nangong Hao flying away.

"How did you survive until now if you don't even know about diversionary tactics?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter